Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Digital World/Ruins of Phoenix Arena/10:09 PM (JST)

The familiar grounds of the fallen Phoenix Arena lay across the desert landscape. Dark clouds shrouded the skies and thunder rumbled. The arena no longer resembled that once prominent coliseum. It was nothing more than a burial of debris. Thankfully, nobody died within the exploding arena during the tournament's aftermath. Nobody, except for Pharaohmon and most of his minions. With his body destroyed by Gallantmon Shining Mode, his brain was wiped by Sailor Mars and Hiei coupled with the explosion. There was no feasible way for even Pharaohmon to survive the blast.

(Cue Digimon Frontier OST - Lucemon no Theme) 

However, a trio wanted proof of his demise. Three figures walked across the ruins and used their nocturnal visions to search their surroundings. These three were General Scorpionus, BlackGuilmon and Atolmdramon. They concealed themselves with thick, black coats. Only their heads were visible. They were now fully convinced Pharaohmon was gone, but wanted to be sure. Atolmdramon used a device to scan for body heat activity. He picked up nothing. Even BlackGuilmon couldn't sniff out Pharaohmon's scent.

"So, what do you think, boys? You think Pharaohmon has been done in?" Atolmdramon asked his colleagues.

"Of course, you fool! We've confirmed that months ago!" General Scorpionus retorted at the dragon man. "I don't even see why we should be back here!"

"Relax, General, there's nothing left of him. Our sensors and my sense of smell have found nothing. I've already confirmed Pharaohmon has bit the dust, but I had to see for myself. Now, with him gone, we can proceed with our quest to find the seven pieces of Valmarmon! Isn't that what we want?"

"Yes, you're correct, BlackGuilmon. We must begin our search, but with what resources? Our tracking devices are obsolete! It's going to take us ages to find all seven pieces! We would have given up by then!"

"Patience, Atolmdramon," reassured General Scorpionus. "We'll find the seven pieces with our new technological acquisitions. How will we find these resources? Who knows, but we will find something my friends."

"General Scorpionus is correct. We share the same views and we want you to remain patient with us," the dark reptilian genius stated promptly. "Now, these ruins are no use to us anymore. There's nothing worth looking. How about we relocate to the farthest regions of the Digital World? There we can arrange another meeting with Demon and his associates. Come now, gentlemen. Our quest begins and in the end everything will pay off!"

"Anything to revive the true dark lord himself, Valmarmon!" the cybernetic general called out. "Atolmdramon, are you with us?"

"Yes! Anything to achieve our goal!"

"Now, let us depart from this hell hole and venture out to begin our quest!" BlackGuilmon declared as he ran out and hopped on his hover bike.

The other two colleagues followed out in pursuit and hopped onto their hover bikes. They started up their bikes and sped off across the desert landscape.

As they prepared to search for the seven pieces, unbeknownst to them, a new threat from space prepared its descent on Earth. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

YuYuGiDigiMoon Season 2: Invasion of the Rajita

xxxxx

Chapter 1

The Beginning of a New Chapter! The Reintroduction of Earth's Heroes!

xxxxx

Earth/West Shinjuku, Tokyo, Japan/November 10, 2003/7:30 AM 

The district of West Shinjuku was busy as usual. Streets became traffic heavy, either heading for work or dropping their children off to school. It was a beautiful Monday morning, though not the ideal day to start off the work week. 

For the courageous Digimon Tamers, it was the beginning of yet another tedious school week. Yes, even the heroic Tamers who helped save the planet twice were still forced to pick up those pencils, write down their assignments and study hard for exams. 

Opening the back door of his home, Takato Matsuda grabbed his schoolbag and picked up his lunch. Before he had a chance to walk out, a claw tapped him on the shoulder.

"What is it, Guilmon?" Takato asked while gathering his books.

"I just wanted to say good luck on that test, Takato!" Guilmon blessed him all while scarfing a piece of leftover bread. 

"Thanks buddy. I'm gonna need it since it's Ms. Asaji's Algebra exams we're talking about. Man, why do I stink badly at math so much?!" Takato whined as he headed out. "Later, Guilmon! Don't give mom and dad a hard time!"

"Ok! I 'm gonna sleep in the room!"

"So far, I'm good on time! See ya later!" Takato waved out to his Digimon partner and bolted out the door.

"Bye, bye, Takato! Good luck!" Guilmon called out. "Bed to myself!"

As Takato walked out the back door, he placed his lunch bag in his satchel. He made his way across the street and turned to see two familiar faces. He saw Kazu Shioda and Kenta Kitagawa in front of the bakery. Realizing they hadn't noticed him, Takato sneaked up behind them, but the two boys quicklly greeted him with a double noogie. The goggle head was forced down on his knees and struggled under their weight.

Takato submitted. "Ouch! Ok, uncle! Uncle!" 

"So, Chumley, are you ready for that Algebra test?" Kazu asked him.

"What do you think? Heck, no!" Takato shouted. "I studied a little more than I had to, but I'd rather face Pharaohmon again than this Algebra test!"

"Dude, I'd rather take the test than face him again," Kenta replied with a depressing sigh. "Still, I think this test is gonna kill us."

"Please, you two need to lighten up! I'm so confident I think I'll ace this one!" Kazu grinned proudly.

The other two boys muttered. "Feh, yeah right." 

"Hey, don't believe me? Well, just watch when I pass this test and rub it in y'alls faces!" Kazu boasted. "Oh? Hey, you get back here, guys!"

As Kenta and Takato raced off across the street laughing, Kazu chased his two friends. He hurled playful insults at them. However, the three realized if they don't beat the tardy bell than they'll face Ms. Asaji's wrath. 

For another individual, there was something much worse than an Algebra exam.

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/7:35 AM

Inside the beautiful shrine home of Rei Hino and her grandfather, the dark-haired beauty was still asleep. However, lately, she hasn't gotten any adequate sleep. Her face contorted as she suddenly tossed and turned in bed. Her forehead drenched with sweat. She audibly mumbled and gasped in her sleep as if having a nightmare, which was what she was having. 

"No... No! Please, don't! Where am I?! What is this?!" Rei cried out, violently thrashing about. "No! Stay back!"

xxxxx

Rei's Nightmare

Rei Hino, garbed in her miko garb, opened her eyes toward the ruins of Tokyo. It resembled the same post-apocalyptic vision she had when BelialMyotismon's probed her mind. However, this was no illusion created by the vampiric demon, but felt more realistic. The skies were once again red with black clouds shrouding and a purple full moon looming in the distance. The light from the moon beamed over the ravaged apocalyptic landscape.

There was no sound or movement. Just complete silence. Every trace of living thing was seemingly purged, but there appeared to be statues of people cropped all around the city. These were formerly the people that once flourished the city. Their souls had been ripped from their bodies and their bodies became lifeless husks.

Who could have done this horrible act of genocide? Rei paled in horror and disbelief.

She didn't want to admit it, but she was scared. Not even she can assure herself that hope will come and restore these innocent souls. She felt helpless and alone with no friends to save her. Even if she was independent, she couldn't handle the thought of being abandoned by her loved ones. This deeply disheartened her and forced her to search for a living soul to help her.

Then, she felt a presence. However, it wasn't just any ordinary presence. She sensed great evil Ki emerging from the background behind her. As soon as she turned...

BOOM!

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Nehelenia's Return (1:35 - 4:20)) 

The tall Tokyo buildings exploded and scattered debris across the land. A rain of fire poured of the collapsing towers. Rei raced as far as she could to avoid the flames. As she fell over and tripped, she watched as an enormous black shadow emerge. Her eyes widened in fear as the shadow fully materialized. It formed into the shape of the legendary Phoenix. However, the body of this Phoenix was engulfed in pitch black flames brimming with malevolent power. This was the largest amassed evil power Rei has ever felt. She couldn't move or speak. Her body was completely frozen in place as her gaze meeting the black Phoenix. Then, the Phoenix's eyes gleamed red. To shock's dismay, her own eyes glowed the same color as the bird's. 

The fiery woman demanded from the dark entity. "What was that...? Who are you? Tell me! What do you want from me?!"

However, the black Phoenix merely shrieked loudly. For some reason, Rei could understand what it was telling her and engaged with it.

"So, you want me...? But, you never gave me a reason why! Tell me!"

The black firebird shot up into the air and glided over the city, dropping trails of dark flames. The skies and land became scorched by its evil flames. Rei immediately found herself trapped in a black ring of flames. As she tried escaping, she was repelled by the flames and nearly burned alive. She gazed through the flames and discerned what appeared to be a shadowed woman with wings and with eyes as red as the black Phoenix's. Her hair was long and dark. Rei looked at the woman as if she were staring at a reflection of herself. This was the same woman who appeared in her nightmare cast by BelialMyotismon's illusion.

"It's you! Are you the one who created that black Phoenix?! Tell me who are you!"

However, the woman chortled and addressed her in a tone similar to Rei's, but no audible words came out. Rei didn't take kindly to the woman's taunts and reached for her Henshin Rod. To her dismay, her Henshin Rod wasn't in her garb. More flames shot up and knocked her back. Rei yelped loudly as the fiendish woman laughed at her misery. As Rei scanned her surroundings, two more horrifying events occurred.

First, a sea green circle shot down from the sky and materialized, revealing the shape of a strange, ancient symbol under Rei's feet. Then, another dark figure looked down on her. This time it was the shadow of an unknown being with giant horns protruding from the sides of its head. A pair of yellow eyes gleamed over his captured 'prey'.

"Who are you?!"

The horned behemoth's lips curved into a malevolent grin. "You shall be just another soul for my collection, Princess Mars! You and the Moon Princess cannot hope to win! When it's all said and done, my kingdom will rise over your ruined dominion! Ha! Ha! Ha!" The figure laughed maniacally in the face of Rei.

"How do you know about us Sailor Senshi?! Who are you?!" Rei demanded as she tried connecting the green star symbol, the black firebird, the dark winged woman, and now this horned behemoth. She couldn't make any sense of it all.

As the dark flames finally engulfed her and post-apocalyptic Tokyo, she screamed a blood-curdling cry. Her screams filled the dead air as the black flames spread over Earth, turning it to a once beautiful planet into a lifeless husk. The Earth's entire surface was vaporized. The flames reached the planet's core and that was the last trigger that icaused the planet to explode.

The flames burned Rei's clothes off, leaving her engulfed in dark flames. The black flames entered her body. She expelled black flames from her mouth and her eyes turned white. Her dark hair quickly burned away. Her skin burned, reducing the once beautiful miko into a horrific skeleton with all her flesh, muscle, and organs burned away. The last thing she saw was the entire Solar System exploding into a supernova. 

(End theme)

xxxxxx

Quickly awakening, Rei sat up from her bed and shot up. "NO!" She screamed, eyes wide and breathing heavy. She quickly looked over her body and was relieved she was fine. 

"These nightmares are getting worse. No, they're becoming more real..." Rei muttered. "They're playing out exactly like my fire readings are telling me. Now, the green symbol, the horned monster, the mysterious dark woman with my voice, the black Phoenix and the Earth left in ruins. It all doesn't add up... they can't be forthcoming events, can they?" Rei placed her hands on her chin and wiped her sweaty face. "Thank god, I'm still here, but is that vision BelialMyotismon gave me going to really happen?"

"REI!"

Suddenly, the door to her room opened up and standing out was eight-year-old Cammy Sakura Hino. The little girl was dressed in a schoolgirl uniform. The outfit is white trimmed with blue edges, her skirt was light blue, a red tie was tied around her neck, her socks were long and white, and her shoes were brown. A bright, radiant smile crossed her face and she was prepared for her first day in school. She had her backpack in one hand and a lunch bag in the other.

"I'm ready!" Cammy smiled radiantly. "Have you forgotten? I start school today."

"Wha- Oh my gosh! You do!" Rei quickly jumped out of bed and fell flat on her face.

Cammy giggled and nodded, "That's right. Though, today is my first day. It shouldn't matter if I'm late, right?"

"Well... I'd rather get you there on time so you can meet the other kids there. I'm sure you'll make wonderful friends on your first day."

"You think so?"

Rei smiled. "I know so. You're very easy to get along with. Ok, let me get dressed and I can walk you there."

"Ok!" Cammy nodded excitedly and closed the door behind her.

Rei turned towards her wardrobe closet. She picked up a nice accessory of conservative clothes for the day. She put on a white dress with red long sleeves, a heart-pendant necklace and a pair of brown high-heel boots. She quickly fixed her hair and brushed her teeth. To top it off, she checked herself in the mirror. She walked out the door and grabbed her purse.

With Cammy waiting outside, Rei walked her sister out of the shrine. The sisters walked down and saw the shrine crows, Deimos and Phobos, squawking down at them. They flew down and landed on Rei's shoulders.

"Good morning, you two," Rei smiled, kissing the crows' heads. "Sorry, but I don't have any food now. I have to go drop my sister off. I'll be back to feed you two."

"Morning, Phobos and Deimos!" Cammy smiled and reached up to the touch the crows.

They flew onto Cammy's shoulders. The little girl giggled as she pet the crows and raised her arms up gracefully to allow them to fly back to the trees.

"They've grown to like you, Cammy-chan. They've long earned your trust," Rei stated. "We bonded the same way when I was your age. Ah, did you already say goodbye to grandfather?"

"Uh-huh, I did," Cammy replied.

"Are you ready?"

"You bet! I'm so excited to meet some new friends!"

"I hope you'll meet some wonderful friends, Cammy. I didn't have very many friends your age. This will be good for you," the raven-haired woman walked down with her sister.

"So, are you going to be seeing Minako and Makoto?" Cammy asked her sister.

"Yes, I'm meeting them later. After I drop you off and take care of some shrine errands, I'm going to see them. Do you need me to pick you up?"

"Well, maybe, but the school is pretty close to where we live, right?"

"Yeah, but I just want to take precautions," Rei reminded her younger sister.

Cammy smirked. "I know, but, I'd like to see if I can make new friends and walk home with them. I mean, that's how you and the Senshi bonded, right?"

"Sorta, but I went to a different school than them," Rei had remembered those fond memories of when she was introduced to Usagi and the other Senshi.

Then, the horrific images of the black Phoenix and the dark woman flashed in her mind. Rei gasped and dropped to a knee. Cammy quickly went to her sister. She noticed Rei's pupils dilute, her breath becoming heavy, and sweat drenching her face. 

"Rei! Are you ok?!" Cammy tugged on Rei's right arm in attempt to get her attention. "You're starting to scare me...!"

"Oh... huh?!" Rei quickly snapped out of her sudden attack. "Cammy-chan?"

"What's wrong? Your face was sweating and you were breathing..."

Rei just nodded it off. "It's nothing to worry about. Just a little lightheaded. C'mon, let's get you to school, sis."

"Ok..." Cammy frowned, not taking her sister's reassurance lightly. 

Sorry, but I can't tell you right now, Cammy-chan. I'd hate myself if you ended up with similar nightmares like me. I'll take all the burden. I just hope these visions just go away soon. Rei thought as she walked Cammy toward her school.

"You want to see the school? I heard the kids' parents can meet the teachers."

Rei nodded. "Sure, I'll be happy to meet them."

"Well, let's go sister! Come on!" Cammy excitedly ran across.

The Miko chased after her sister. "Hold on, Cammy-chan! You're running way too fast! Sheesh,you kids are bundles of energy!" 

xxxxx

Tajiri Junior High/Room A-106/8:05 AM

(Cue Bleach OST - Dodo Dance) 

The classroom of this specific first year Junior High class had thirty seats inside available for that approximate number of students. Four windows were on the left side of the wall with the curtains down. Despite the fact that class was supposed to start 5 minutes ago, the teacher was not there, and the class was only half-full.

Among the students was one familiar face. Sitting in a desk away from the large gathering of people is a blue-haired boy with an eye patch on his right eye and wearing a dark blue school uniform. He tapped his finger on his desk and yawned to himself. He wasn't exactly the morning type and didn't want to be here. This was Himura Tsubasa. Since the fallout of the Shadow Tournament, he and his sister have eased back into quiet lives again. 

"Great. Another boring school day. I mean what good could actually come out of this?" the boy muttered. "Yui's lucky her classes don't start until forty minutes after mine."

Just then, the boy looked ahead and noticed a familiar face. A boy came walking in and Himura thought he had seen someone he knew.

"Kotori...?"

Then, he realized that this boy had dark blonde hair and appeared more feminine than Kotori. Then, it just suddenly struck Himura's mind. Kotori's spirit asked Himura to befriend her cousin as her final wish. This was his opportunity to introduce himself.

Himura got up from his chair and cleared his throat. It's now or never. This one's for you, Kotori. He approached where the boy sat.

(End theme)

Sitting at near his desk, the feminine-looking boy opened a book to read. He hadn't noticed Himura approach him. The boy heard Himura clear his throat and turned. Himura greeted him with a rare smile. Raising an eyebrow, the boy put his book down.

"Um, hi there. You don't happen to be Philippe Sagara?" Himura sat down next to Philippe. He extended a hand for a handshake. 

"Um, yes, that would be me and you are?" Philippe nodded. "Yes, I'm Philippe. Who are you?" He cautiously shook Himura's hand. 

"Oh, I'm a good friend of your cousin Kotori! I'm Himura. Himura Tsubasa!"

Upon hearing this, Philippe's eyes widened in shock, but even more surprising his late-cousin had a male acquaintance. "Wait... What? You knew my cousin Kotori?"

"Yeah, I... I meet her before she died. I'm sorry about your loss, but she was a great person."

"Yeah, she was," Philippe nodded. "She was really close to me besides my sister. I'm surprised she even had any friends in school. Normally, kids her age would be more afraid of her."

"I know what you mean," Himura chuckled. "She told me all about her reputation as a bully beater."

"Yes, she protected me from the bullies but it wasn't long before she got kicked out of my school. Since then, I've never had anyone to stick up for me."

"Oh, did you just enroll here?"

"Yeah, that's right," Philippe said in reply. "We transferred here from another school. The kids here don't seem to be that bad."

"No wonder this is the first I'm seeing you here. Nah, you should get used to them. I'd like to be your friend since I knew your cousin."

"Yeah... I... I'd like that. You knew my cousin and we have chat about memories of her. I'd be happy to be your friend, Himura," Philippe shook his hand and smiled.

"Nice to finally meet you," said Himura. "Kotori would be happy to see us here now. She'd want someone who she knew to look out after you." 

"Yeah..."

"Anyway, you also have a sister?" Himura asked him.

"Um, well, yeah... I do have a sister sadly," Philippe snickered nervously, resisting the urge to shudder and say her name. "I just hope she doesn't go causing a scene in any of my classes."

"What's the matter? Is your sister a troublemaker? You two don't get along?"

"It's not that. I mean, we do get along..."

Himura prodded with questions. "Then what? Is she scary? Is she even worse than Kotori?" 

"No, she's nothing like Kotori-chan," the boy sighed. "She's not a major troublemaker but she's a little..."

Just then, the doors pushed open quickly and everyone turned around to see a late-teens girl standing out. A radiant smile crossed her soft face. She was as tall as most of the boys in class. Her attire consisted of a pink shirt with golden buttons, a dark blue skirt and brown shoes. She called out in a loud, disruptive cry.

(Cue Bleach OST - Comical World)

"HI PHILIPPE FEROT! YOUR SOEUR MERVEILLEUSE CAME HERE TO DROP OFF YOUR LUNCH!" The girl yelled out with a French accent in her voice.

"Oh... no... she managed to find me," Philippe sighed. "I can't believe I forgot my lunch..."

"Now, you can't forget little things like that, Philippe-chan," Philippe's sister handed him his lunch bag.

"Well, I guess this is her, huh, Philippe?" Himura whispered to the boy.

"Oh? You must be a new friend of Philippe's!" The girl approached Himura.

"Um, yeah, hi there," Himura sat up and shook her hand. "M-My name is Himura Tsubasa!"

The girl smirked. "Ah, nice to meet you. I am Saya, Philippe's soeur."

"Soeur? That's the French meaning for 'sister'. You don't happen to be French, do you?"

"Yes, we are, Himura. We're actually half-French," Saya replied. "Right, Philippe-chan?"

Before he had a chance to reply to his sister, Philippe had gripped the book his hand tightly and accidentally ripped it in half. The boy gasped in shock as he dropped the torn book. Both Himura and Saya gawked at him in bewilderment.

"Um, what happened here?" Saya asked. "Oh no, your book!"

"Philippe...? What was that for?" Himura approached the boy in confusion. "Dang, you tore that book a good one!"

Looking down at his torn book, Philippe never felt so humiliated and on his first day in Himura's school. 

Damn it and that was my favorite book, too! Look what you made me do, Saya! Philippe thought as he slowly turned and nervously smiled to Himura. I hope I didn't totally scare him off! C'mon, Philippe, this is your first friend in a while! Make it count! 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Keimei Gakuen Elementary School/Room B 204/8:15 AM

Sitting at the back row of the class was Cammy Sakura Hino. She felt nervous being exposed to a foreign school environment. It was a good thing she was fluent in Japanese since it was her father's primary language, even though she lived in America nearly all her life. Class hadn't even started and Cammy felt butterflies in her stomach.

She observed the classroom and didn't take her eyes off the chalkboard. She remembered what her sister had told her about making hew friends. I know I should be making friends, but it's difficult knowing I'm in a foreign school. I may be Japanese but this is still all new to me. Well, at least I can speak fluent Japanese. Let's see here... How should I go on and introduce myself?"

Just then, she turned around and saw a familiar face enter the classroom. Her eyes widened when she saw it was Yui Tsubasa. She, too, was dressed in the same traditional school uniform as Cammy.

"Yui...? Can it be...?" Cammy sat up from her chair and gasped out in happy relief.

Accompanying Yui was a boy. He had light, blue hair, tiny freckles around his face and gorgeous, green eyes. He wore a male black school uniform. They both conversed near their seats. Before Yui sat down, she saw Cammy running up to her.

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Five High School Students)

"Yui-chan! It's you!" Cammy put her arms around Yui. 

"Cammy-chan! My gosh! It's you!" Yui called back as she embraced Cammy. "Oh, Cammy-chan! It's good to see you again!"

"Wait, you two know each other?" the boy asked the girls.

"It's been a while, Yui-chan. Like, seven and a half months, right?"

"Yeah, that's about right. Did you just enroll?"

"I enrolled sometime ago, but I had to take some tests before they let me start. I moved here from America and I'm staying with my sister. She's my legal guardian."

"Wow, that's so cool, Cammy-chan. So, how well did you do?"

"Aced all of my tests! Well, math was kinda hard." Cammy smiled proudly. "But, I was the highest ranked out of the transfer students."

"Wow, maybe you can help me with my homework, except the math." Yui giggled. "I'm not doing well in some of my classes."

"Sure, I can help you some. Though, you're going to have to introduce me around..."

"Ahem, look you two somehow know each other, but I've never see you before," the boy poked into their conversation. 

"Oh, I'm so sorry, Aoshi!" Yui chuckled and pointed to Cammy. "Aoshi, this is Cammy. Cammy, this is Aoshi."

"Sorry for hogging your friend there, Aoshi," Cammy approached the boy and shook his hand. "My full name is Cammy Sakura Hino."

"It's good to meet you, Cammy-chan. Sakura is a cute name. You came just in time since we're starting a new lesson today."

"Oh really? What are you guys doing now?"

"Math and you just said you have difficulty in it. It's a pain in the butt," Yui sighed.

"I think I can do better once I get the hang of it. And I can help with the other subjects!" the raven-haired girl offered to tutor the duo. 

"Thanks," Yui nodded. "Say, Aoshi, why don't we show Cammy around during lunch time?"

"Yeah, that's a great idea," the boy said in reply.

"You're gonna love hanging around with us, Cammy-chan, because I can protect you and Aoshi from the mean bullies."

"Wait, um, bullies? Yui-chan, you don't mean to tell me that you beat up on bullies do you?" Cammy asked with a slightly worried look.

"Sure, they never want to mess with me," Yui smiled proudly. "So, whenever you're in trouble, don't hesitate to call on me!"

"Ummm, okay, I won't forget, Yui-chan," Cammy lightly giggled. "So, anything else I should know?"

"Nothing, except that a few classes are pretty boring," Aoshi opened up his math textbook. "So, you say you live with your sister? Is she anything important?"

"She co-owns Hikawa Shrine with our grandfather," Cammy stated.

"Wait, you mean your sister is Rei Hino, that famous Priestess who's been on those magazines?!" Aoshi recalled seeing magazine pictures of Rei. "You're her sister?"

"Yeah and she's the best sister in the world!" Cammy smiled. "She's actually teaching me to become a shrine maiden."

"Is it hard?" Yui asked curiously.

"Eh, it's hard work, but I'm a quick learner. I need to keep at it though. It takes time."

Yui blinked. "Wow, that you'll be doing all those fire readings and rituals. Maybe read into people's futures?"

"Eh heh, I wouldn't say my sister can read a person's future, but she has a strong sense of creepy stuff like I do." 

"That is so cool. To think your sister even knows the Sailor Senshi, too," Yui smiled.

Upon hearing this, Aoshi jumped out of his seat and cried out in front of everyone, "WHAT?!"

The whole classroom of children turned around and laughed. The boy covered his blushing face. Cammy and Yui giggled together.

"You mean to tell me you and your sister know the legendary Sailor Senshi?" Aoshi whispered to Cammy.

"Yeah, they come by and see us every now and then. They protect us from all of the bad monsters," Cammy explained. "Though, there haven't been any monsters lately." 

"It's too bad. I actually wanted to meet them," Yui sighed. "But, its cool you know them, Cammy-chan."

"Gee, thanks," Cammy blushed happily. "I'm not that famous."

"Well, I'd say you're more famous than any kid in this school." Aoshi stated. "Don't worry, Cammy-chan. We're friends now."

"You two would be willing to be friends?" Cammy asked.

"Sure, we do, Cammy-chan. Both of us already said we'd be friends several months ago. Now that we're in school together, you, me and Aoshi can hang out more often."

"Oh, you guys... Thanks! And to think I wouldn't have anyone to talk to," Cammy hugged Yui warmly.

"It's ok, Cammy-chan," Yui embraced the young Hino.

Aoshi watched the two reunited friends embrace. "It's good to see Cammy meeting us on her first day. We'll be here whenever you need us."

While embracing Yui, Cammy looked back to what her sister had told her and now she was making her sibling proud. If you were here now to see this, I know you'd be extremely happy.

(End theme)

xxxxx

Sarayashiki District/12:05 PM 

With many students in school, a few decided to skip out. The two most notable of these students were two of Sarayashiki's toughest street brawlers: Yusuke Urameshi and Kazuma Kuwabara. Today, they decided to skip out during lunch break and scour near local areas. Fortunately, they managed to get away without getting caught. 

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #2) 

Carrying a school bag behind his back, Yusuke walked down in his green school uniform. Kuwabara followed beside him and yawned. 

"So, um, Urameshi? Decided where we're going?" Kuwabara asked curiously.

"No..."

"What the hell?! You mean we skipped for nothing?"

"We can always hit the Game Center Crown. I hear they got new games installed. We can run by and check it out. Besides, all of those numbers and words are hurting my head. I could use something to clear my head."

"I hear ya," Kuwabara nodded. "The arcade is just the medicine I've needed."

"So, what are ya waiting for?" Yusuke ran down across the street. "I'm kicking your ass at Mortal Kombat: Deadly Alliance!"

"Bring it on, punk!" Kuwabara called out after the Dark Tournament champion. "Just because you've won the Dark Tournament, don't mean diddly squat!"

As the two teens headed down to Game Center Crown, another local delinquent, Impmon, sat in a tree munching on an ice cream cone. He watched the two Sarayashiki punks heading for the local arcade in Azabu-Juuban.

"Eh, Whatever," Impmon shrugged his shoulders and munched on the cone. "I got better things to do. Time to fish me some more grub. BA-BOOM!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Fruits Parlor Crown/12:30 PM

Meanwhile, two of the Sailor Senshi sat together at a table and waited for Rei Hino. One of the two girls, the blonde-haired Minako Aino wore a red orange long-sleeved shirt, an orange knee-length skirt and red boots. Minako lied  back on her cushioned seat and took a sip from her shake. Makoto Kino wore a black long-sleeved shirt, a knee length green dress and brown high heel shoes. A belt buckle wrapped around her waist and her hair was again tied up in its usual ponytail. She drank her milkshake and waited.

"What's taking her so long?" Minako asked her friend.

"Maybe she had some errands to run? I called her four times," Makoto sighed. "I don't know what's the hold up. I know she dropped Cammy off at school this morning."

"But that was hours ago," Minako whined. "She's starting to lose track of time like Usagi used to. Rei's been constantly late for our meetings."

"She's also had a lack of sleep lately. Have you considered that, Minako?"

"You're right, but still... if something's bothering her, she doesn't have to hide anything from us. She can tell us what is on her mind."

"Yeah, even at this point, I'm a little worried for her. She's been just fine following Pharaohmon's demise. I mean she gained custody of Cammy over that asshole father of hers. She's doing great as Cammy-chan's legal guardian and I admire Rei for handling a child. It has to be tough work, plus there's the fact that she works at the shrine with her grandfather."

"And the fact that she's been rather distant lately," the blonde pointed out.

"Good point, Minako," Makoto nodded in agreement. "I just hope Rei will open up to us and let us know what's going on."

Rei then called out. "Hey, guys!" 

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Peace)

The two friends ran up and embraced Rei while catching her off guard. Rei chuckled as she struggled to hug back her friends.

"REI! WE'RE SO HAPPY TO SEE YOU!" Minako squealed out like a happy child.

"Minako, it's only been a few weeks since we've last seen one another," Rei replied. "Makoto, you're looking well. Has Mina-chan been behaving with you two just sharing the apartment now?"

"Like always, I still have to watch over her," Makoto shrugged. "Artemis and I practically have to watch her everyday."

"You don't have to babysit me," Minako pouted. "I'm a good girl!"

"Oh sure," Rei sardonically replied. "So, are we going to catch up or what?"

"Sure, we can order ourselves some of those new shakes," Makoto recommended to Rei. "Mina and I just tried some."

"Did they just start making them today?" Rei asked.

"Yeah and they're really good! You should definitely try some out!" Minako smiled radiantly and held her empty shake glass. "More for me please!"

As Minako held her glass up high above her head, everyone stopped to turn and glance at the hyperactive blonde. Rei and Makoto sighed together in disbelief at her childish behavior. If one high caffeine drink was enough to make her radiant, then chugging down a few more would make her go on the biggest sugar rush she's ever experienced.

"I guess I'll try one out. Besides I've had to run a few errands and man, it's been a hectic today. I'm just worried Cammy-chan might have trouble making friends," Rei rubbed her forehead.

"Rei, this is Cammy-chan we're talking about. She'll make some wonderful friends," Makoto placed a hand on Rei's clasped hands and soothed them. "It'll be all right. She'll make it through just fine. You just concentrate on getting some rest and not stressing yourself too hard. You've done a good job being Cammy-chan's guardian."

"I know, but I just didn't take into account that raising a child being difficult. I'm supposed to be her sister not her mother yet I act more like a mom," Rei sighed. "Then, there's work at the shrine. It's a relief there haven't been any monster attacks since we stopped Pharaohmon."

"So, tell us about these dreams you've been having," Minako suddenly broke into a serious tone.

"Please, can we discuss something else? I'd rather not talk," Rei asked while brushing her hair aside.

"But, Rei, we're very worried about you. You been yourself and you've been restless. The last time you were this on edge was when the Death Busters showed up and had those visions of the Silence. You recall that, don't you?" Makoto reminded her friend.

"I do, but these visions... please, I'd rather not. That's all they are. Stupid visions that have no bearing on anything. C'mon, let's kick back and enjoy the hell out of this peacetime!" Rei declared, faking a giggle. 

"While you two chat, I'm hitting the bar and getting us some drinks," Minako winked and got up from her seat. "And Rei, cheer up for our sake. Ok?"

(End theme)

As Minako left to fetch their drinks, Makoto glanced over to Rei and mildly smiled. She can easily see how tired Rei seemed. Rei was reluctant to tell them about the visions related to the black Phoenix, the mysterious woman, and the horned behemoth.

"Rei, there's no point bullshitting with us," Makoto whispered sternly. "What's bothering you?"

"Drop it, please."

"If you keep holding in for too long, the stress is going to eat you alive." 

"I do appreciate the concern., but, can we just move on with another discussion. How's the restaurant work coming along...?"

"It's going along just fine. Some of our employees have quit, but we should be able to fill in those vacancy spots for others."

"Oh I see. I'm sure you guys will be getting some new employees soon."

"Yeah, it'll take a little time, but that's how the business runs," the brunette shrugged. "So, how's your grandfather and Yuuichirou?"

"Great. We're all working hard to keep the shrine in check and taking care of Cammy-chan," Rei responded. "Wow, Minako's taking long. What's the hold up with our order?"

"Probably ordered more for you since you need the caffeine. Though, in MInako's case, she needs much less of it."

"Ugh, don't remind me of the incident back at Drago Village in the Digital World. That was so embarrassing!"

"Oh, don't look now but Mina's at it again!" Makoto exclaimed and pointed out across the bar.

"WHAT?!"

(Cue Ren and Stimpy OST - Screw on the Loose)

As Rei sat up from her seat, she looked ahead and caught glimpse of a scene much scarier than any vision. It was Minako and she had just chugged down several of the high caffeine shakes. The blonde cackled and yelled out already on a high sugar rush. Makoto quickly ran over and grabbed Minako, who spun around with arms stretched as if she were an airplane.

"WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! LOOK AT ME! I'M AN AIRPLANE! MINAKO AIRLINE EXPRESS! HA! HA! HA!" Minako laughed out. 

"MINAKO!" Rei screamed out. "NOT THIS CRAP AGAIN!"

"Well, at least she isn't drunk," Makoto couldn't help but chuckle at the scene.

"Give me a break," sighed Rei. Now she's starting to think she's..."

"One of the characters from Aqua Teen Hunger Force?"

"Something like that," Rei sighed as she carefully approached Minako. "Now listen to me, Minako-chan. You're not some talking drink cup, a box of fries or even a meatball. You're just crazy old Minako-chan. Do you hear me?'

"ARGH! YOU DARE TO THREATEN MISTRESS SHAKE!" Minako jumped back and put up closed fists. "I HAVEN'T EVEN BEGUN YET! NOW, SAY HELLO TO MY LITTLE FRIEND!"

As soon as Minako said that, she turned around and bent over. Then, she pulled down her skirt and quickly flashed a 'moon' at everyone in the Parlor, including Rei. Needless to say, the raven-haired young woman did not take this kindly and let her temper flare. Makoto stopped between the two and calmed Rei down. Then, she covered up Minako and dragged her out of the Parlor.

"Excuse us, everyone! You didn't see anything here! Just continue going back to enjoying your drinks and finishing up on your wonderful conversations. We're leaving the building. Right, Minako?" Makoto pulled the blonde-haired girl out of the Parlor while whispering in her ear. "You just had to do that, didn't you!"

"Not this again," Rei muttered as she followed the girls out. "That's three strikes if you ask me. First, the karaoke incident after our high school graduation, then you stripping down to the nude in the Digital World and now this? Minako-chan, you're making a complete fool out of yourself!"

(End theme)

"Look, I'm so sorry this had to happen, Rei," Makoto gave an apologetic bow. "I don't know what this girl was thinking. I really wanted to discuss on important matters and what not..."

"Its okay, Mako-chan," Rei nodded and bowed. "I know Minako is full of surprises."

"Listen, maybe we can get together later? You can even bring Cammy-chan along. Besides, there's that cosplay event we were planning to go to, right?"

"Yeah, this coming weekend and Cammy-chan is so excited. I even made her a costume to wear for the event."

"What's the costume like?" Makoto asked.

"Oh you'll see. It's simply just adorable," Rei smiled. "I know Cammy-chan will love it!"

"I'll be looking forward to see it, too, Rei. Just get some rest before you pick up Cammy-chan, ok?" Makoto suggested. "Do it for me and Minako."

"Sure, for you guys," Rei sighed. "A little nap shouldn't hurt."

"Well, we'll see you later then, Rei," Makoto waved and walked with Minako. "Now, let's take you home, troublemaker..."

"BYE! BYE! REI-CHAN!" Minako called out and waved to her friend.

Waving to her two friends, Rei sweatdropped and turned to an opposite direction. "Some rest is all I need. It's time to pull yourself together, Rei!" She encouraged herself. "Don't let those visions consume and take over your life again."

xxxxx

Sarayashiki District/Minamino Residence/Shuichi's Room/3:45 PM

Later that day, Shuichi 'Kurama' Minamino came home after school and sat on his chair to briefly browse the Internet. After checking a few e-mails, he started working on his school assignments. Once logging in, he felt a presence entering his room. Without turning around, he whispered the name of his guest.

"Hiei. I had no idea you'd show up."

Hiei entered through his back window. "What else is there to do besides sleep. What are you doing?"

"I'm checking my e-mail and seeing if I received of anything of importance."

"Like what?"

"Maybe a scholarship or anything important for my future," Kurama replied while reading his e-mail listings until one name caught his attention. "So, Hiei, lately I've been seeing you near the Hikawa Shrine lately."

"Just expanding my grounds."

"Or, perhaps observing the activities of Hikawa's shrine maiden Rei Hino? I hear she, too, has a keen sense of the supernatural. Be wary of her ability to subdue demons. She will do so to protect her shrine."

"Humph, well we haven't had contact," Hiei scoffed. "Even so, she won't be getting those seals on me that easily."

"Never underestimate the power of a shrine maiden," Kurama replied. "The Digital Priestess was a perfect example of that."

"Speaking of the Digital Priestess, I saw the little runt at the shrine with that priestess woman. I suppose that woman is her sister and... I'm getting the same scent from that Sailor Warrior I unfortunately had to save back at that Digital World."

"What? You smelled the same scent off that lady Priestess and it was similar to that Sailor Warrior?"

"That's right."

"So, you think it's possible that woman is that same Sailor Senshi?"

"I suppose. Though, it's not my business to get into that woman's business. Not like I care."

"Well, speaking of ladies, you know who I just got an e-mail from?"

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #3)

Upon hearing this, Hiei raised an eyebrow and glanced at the computer monitor. His eyes widened in surprise once he caught glimpse of the name Mizuno. He deeply growled and remembered being humiliated twice by her.

"What does that woman want?" Hiei growled. "Is she coming back to torment me?"

"Actually, she just wanted to say hello to us, including you, Hiei," Kurama chuckled. "She's even mentioned you."

"What?!"

Kurama chuckled as he showed him the screen. "Come and take a look."

On the screen, Hiei read the e-mail and growled. He reached down to his sword sheath and gripped the handle tightly. Suddenly, a pop-up screen appeared with a message from Siren Ocean Goddess05. Kurama quickly clicked on the message and received an IM chat from Mizuno. For Kurama, his screen name was Crimson Rose Thorn.

"Well, look who decided to send me a message now, Hiei? Care to chat with her?"

Hiei snarled. "Kurama, you had better not let her know that I am here! Tell her that I'm not here!"

"As you wish," Kurama chuckled as he immediately replied to Mizuno's message.

Turning his back on Kurama, Hiei walked over towards the other side of the room. Kurama typed in a message in reply to Mizuno. 

xxxxx

Crimson Rose Thorn: Hiei is in the room with me.

Siren Ocean Goddess05: Oh, he is? Well, let me please talk to him! It'll be good to hear from him, because there's somebody that would like to speak to him in a private chat!

Crimson Rose Thorn: Then, let me go get him. By the way, who wants to talk to him?

Siren Ocean Goddess05: The person who wants to speak to him is named Mu-

xxxxx

Swish!

(End theme)

Before the identity of this secret admirer was revealed, a lightning fast strike sliced the computer in two. The computer blew apart and fell to the ground. Appalled, Kurama stood up with his mouth agape. 

"HIEI!" Kurama reacted quickly as he snapped out of the shock.

"You said you wouldn't tell that woman I'm not here. I can't trust you to keep your word." Hiei grunted while sheathing his sword.

"But... You destroyed a computer, which I paid through my own funds! That was uncalled for!"

"And...? It's a machine. Why should you care?"

"Hiei, it doesn't matter... I..." Kurama sighed while holding his head and shaking it in disbelief. "How would you like it if Koenma were to confine you only to this district and forbid you from leaving? Better yet he confines you to Hikawa Shrine?"

"What do you think?" Hiei scoffed with disdain.

"Since you've just destroyed my property, I'm going to make you pay off for it and not tell Koenma about extending your punishment."

"And how are you going to make me pay up for it? I doubt I'll ever be doing any work for any petty humans. No way. It's not the way I operate."

"At the risk of being confined only to this city district with Koenma watching your every move? I'm sure he'll think of methods to extend your punishment."

"Argh, fine, whatever... Anything is better than being confined to his damn human realm! You'll regret ever blackmailing me like this, Kurama."

"Think of this as a new learning experience to get to know the humans better, Hiei," Kurama smiled.

"Bah, humans. They make my skin crawl," Hiei shuddered.

"Now, shall we get going, Hiei? Today we'll look for ourselves an occupation to pay for a new computer."

"Whatever, you just lead the way..."

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/Maya's Garden Shop/4:05 PM

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #4)

Having left the Game Center Crown, the two Sarayashiki Junior High boys walked by the florist shop and peered inside to find a beautiful array of flowers. Now, there seemed to be a problem with this picture. Why would two tough boys even bother looking at flowers? Well, for one, Yusuke remembered he needed to give Keiko flowers as a gift. When eyeing the flower, Kuwabara was reminded of Yukina.

The boys walked inside the store and sneezed.

"Oh, bless you, two boys," a woman called to them.

"Um, thanks," Yusuke replied while sniffling and scratching his nose. "Just remembered I was allergic. Kind of crappy, don't you think?"

"Well, I'm surprised an allergic person decided to arrive in my store," the female florist said.

The two boys met a young dark-haired woman wearing a purple summer dress, a white long-sleeve coat and a pair of white slippers. Her hair was tied back in a ponytail and in her arms were a handful of beautiful orchids, irises, lilies and roses. The woman's face had a gorgeous smile on her face with green eyes meeting the boys' glances. The most notable feature of the woman was her enlarged stomach, a indication she was pregnant. 

"Is there anything I can help you boys with?" the lady asked. "I'm Maya Katsuya, owner of this shop, as you can already tell from the name."

"Yeah, we've already figured that much out already," Kuwabara nodded.

"Well, we came... I mean, I came here to buy some flowers for a friend of mine at school. She..."

"Oh, for your girlfriend?" Mrs. Katsuya smiled radiantly.

"Um, you could say that..." Yusuke chuckled.

"I'll bet she would love one of these bundles I have in my hands. I have orchids, irises, roses, lilies and even some exotic flowers grown from out of South America. They would look great for her room."

"I'm sure they would," Yusuke said.

"Well, I can have my goddaughter come down and give you a hand," Mrs. Katsuya replied and walked over to the steps leading to the second floor. "Yui! I'm going to need your help again!"

As soon as she called for her goddaughter, both Yusuke and Kuwabara were caught completely off guard. They fell back in surprised disbelief. Mrs. Katsuya jumped back in fright and looked down at the fallen boys.

"Oh, heavens! What just happened to you two? Are you all right?" Mrs. Katsuya knelt over to their sides.

"Uh, yeah. We're just fine, but did you just say Yui?" Yusuke asked.

"As in Yui, a girl with dark hair tied in a ponytail?" Kuwabara described the young Tsubasa sibling.

"Why, yes... Are you two friends of her? You're awfully old to be her friends."

Yusuke rolled his eyes back. "We're junior high teens, miss. Not old geezers."

"Momma! I'm coming!" The near high-pitched call of Yui shouted back.

Yusuke lifted himself off the ground and turned to find Yui Tsubasa in her school uniform. The two exchanged glances and recognized one another. They both pointed out and reacted out in shock.

"It's you...! The same Yui I meet back seven and a half months ago!" Yusuke exclaimed.

Yui gasped. "Yusuke! I'd thought we'd never see each other again! My gosh!"

"Yui-chan, I can't believe it's you!" Kuwabara approached the little girl.

"Oh, you must be Kuwabara? Hi, nice to meet you again," Yui shook the boy's hand. "Now, you two are looking for flowers?"

"Yeah, Urameshi here is looking for something for Keiko."

"Is Keiko your girlfriend?" Yui asked Yusuke.

"Yeah, your mom thought so, too."

"Don't worry! I know the perfect flower gift for Keiko!" Yui smiled and turned to face her mother. "Momma, how about we... Momma?!"

(End theme)

Suddenly, the trio gasped as they found Mrs. Katsuya on the ground and groaning. Her hands caressed her enlarged belly as she could hardly sit up on her own.

"Oh no! It's time already! Momma!" Yui cried out as she knelt next to her mother. "Momma!"

"Please, can you get me to the couch in the back?"

"Yes!" Yui nodded in reply. "Hey, guys! We're going to have to put my Momma in the backroom on the couch!"

"What?! You mean her water just broke?!" Yusuke cried out.

"Urameshi, do you have any experience with handling pregnant women?" Kuwabara asked curiously.

"Hell no!"

"Guys, now!" Yui chided the boys. "There's no time!"

"AHHHH! DAMN IT! IT HURTS!" Mrs. Katsuya wailed at the top of her lungs.

(Cue Fullmetal Alchemist OST - Favorite Daughter) 

"Hurry your ass up, Kuwabara!" Yusuke rushed over to Mrs. Katsuya's side and placed her right arm over his right shoulder. "C'mon, slow poke!"

"I'm coming!" Kuwabara ran over and placed the woman's left arm on his left shoulder. "It's going to be okay, lady."

"So, you two handled a pregnant woman before?" Yui asked the boys.

"Hell, I'm the only child and I don't know how to handle myself during a situation like this," Yusuke honestly replied.

"I only have an elder sister and she never had kids," Kuwabara said. "So, nope, I've never dealt with any pregnant women before."

"Well, I don't know what to do because momma here is going to have her first babies!"

"What, but I thought this was your..."

"No, Yusuke, this is my godmother!" Yui reminded him. "She even called me her goddaughter, remember?"

"So, what now?" Kuwabara asked.

Once the boys placed the woman on the couch, she screamed out louder and held her stomach.

"AHHH! I CAN FEEL THE LEGS KICKING INSIDE!" 

The trio panicked over the situation. Yui raced around in circles and quickly grabbed the telephone. Yusuke and Kuwabara stood over the couch with nervous looks on their faces. They obviously had no clue on what to do.

"Yui, why don't you just call the hospital?" Yusuke asked.

"Yeah, my poppa works there, but I doubt he can get a team over to pick her up. What if the baby comes out before they arrive?" Yui asked as she rambled on and picked up the office phone. "Oh, this is just crazy!"

"Ok, listen, Mrs. Katsuya, you just need to calm down and breathe," Kuwabara tried to calm the pregnant woman down.

"WHAT DO YOU THINK I'VE BEEN TRYING TO DO?!" Mrs. Katsuya screamed. "OH GOD! WHY DOESN'T THE PAIN STOP?!"

"You guys! We have to do something quick!" Yusuke panicked. "Damn, I've never had to do this before!"

"Hold on, guys! It looks like Poppa's sending a team on their way here. He's also coming with them!" Yui called back to the boys while staying on the phone line.

Kuwabara asked. "How long will that take?" 

After hanging up, Yui answered. "They should get here in about five to ten minutes. Momma, hang in there!"

"Damn, all of this is getting me tense," Kuwabara wiped his forehead. "The poor lady."

"I just hope she can make it through on the trip to the hospital," Yusuke said.

"Poor Momma," Yui knelt over the couch and held her godmother's hand.

"Yui. Thank you..."

"But I thought the baby wasn't due for another month..."

"I guess he or she wants out now," Mrs. Katsuya chuckled while struggling to maintain her composure and fighting against the labor. "Don't worry, Yui. You and Himura will have yourselves a new welcome addition to the family. Though, I just hope I won't have to endure this much longer..."

"You won't Momma. I promise," Yui smiled.

"For your godmother's sake, I just hope your godfather gets here soon with the ambulance," Yusuke looked at the clock. Damn, I never thought I'd be dealing with this. If I ever become a dad, I might be in a crappy situation like this. Get here soon, pops.

(End theme)

Unbeknownst to Yusuke, he had forgotten his briefcase school bag. A tiny, blue creature emerged out of the bag and plopped on the ground. Its body was round and blue. There was a small beak and penguin-like feet. In fact, it looked exactly like a baby penguin. A tuft of black hair was on its head. This was Yusuke's spirit beast, Puu. 

The tiny creature squeaked out and found himself in the middle of the florist shop. He found a window widely opened and flew out. He flapped his wings and hid away from the large crowd of people.

"PUU! PUU!"

"Hi, did all of those mean people scare you, too? Culu!" a child-like voice called out.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Theme Gag)

This caused Puu to instantly spin around and he came face to face wit an adorable white, big-eared creature. Its eyes were large and its cheeks were slightly pudgy. There was a red symbol embellished on its forehead. The creature's ears expanded. It hopped around Puu.

"Hello! Hello, there! What's your name? My name is Calumon!"

"PUU!" the spirit beast responded.

"Puu? Like Puu-mon? Ah, swell!" Calumon smiled and hugged Puu. "Pleased to meet you, Puu! Say, how would you like to hang with me for a while?"

"PUU!"

"Is that a yes? You seem to be a nice guy. It'll be fun! Come one, let's go and explore! Up, up and away!" Calumon expanded his ear wings and was set to take off.

Suddenly, Calumon fell back as a dark shape jumped out right in front of him. He squeaked out as he bumped his head and glanced behind him. 

"Who's there? Don't you know it's rude to go jumping out and scaring people like that!"

"Well, if it isn't cream puff!" Impmon chimed in. "What'cha been up to, pudgy?"

"Impmon? You shouldn't go sneaking up on me like that!" Calumon chided him.

"Yeah, yeah," Impmon replied and caught glimpse of Puu sitting behind Calumon. "Say, you made a new friend there? Who's the blue penguin?"

"Oh, allow me to introduce to you my new friend! This is Puu," Calumon pointed to the spirit beast. "Puu, this is Impmon."

"PUU!"

"Puu? As in 'Poo'?" Impmon snickered. "He just said 'Poo'! Ha! That's a good one!"

"And? What's so funny about Puu?" Calumon asked.

"Oh, you'll never get it, shorty," Impmon couldn't but help laugh.

"Puu...?"

"Ok, listen... I just found several places we can go and raid. If you and 'Poo' want to come, then feel free or you're missing out on some good grub. And if you two don't come, more for me then!" Impmon walked off leaving the two behind. "Well, what are ya waitin' for?"

"Um, yeah! We're coming!" Calumon called out. "Puu, we can get some food!"

"PUU! PUU!"

"Let's go before Impmon eats them all!" Calumon happily pounced away to follow the impish rookie.

The tiny spirit beast followed Calumon and joined him. By this point, Yusuke hadn't realized his spirit beast left the florist shop. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Digital World/Toucanmon Beach Resort/Sector OCE-0528/4:12 PM

The Toucanmon Beach Resort. This was the very same resort where Takuya and his friends were taken in as guests by the Toucanmon. They took advantage of their generous offer to swim in the beautiful ocean and gorging down plates of the most delicious foods. However, it was merely all a ploy set up by them in order to win over Ranamon. Since the fall of Lucemon, the Toucanmon have expanded their Beach Resort with additional venues, including numerous volleyball courts, more food stands and also have been in the process of constructing a beautiful hotel.

There were many guests taking advantage of the beach resorts while relaxing, tanning and playing rounds of volleyball matches. Among these guests were two notable figures. The recently married couple, as of the Shadow Tournament's conclusion, was at the resort to celebrate their honeymoon.

(Cue Ren and Stimpy OST - Model Life)

Already seven and half months later, Omegamon was settling into their married life. He stood outside of a changing room and waited for his beautiful Amazon wife. He let out a deep sigh and looked across the beach.

"Athenamon, how long are you going to take in there? It's already been seven minutes! Have you already picked out an outfit yet?"

"Yes, and would you be a little more patient? Most of these outfits are too scantily and I don't want peepers to gawk at me. All right, I'm ready!"

With that, the Amazon Queen walked out of her dressing closet and walked out wearing a light blue one-piece bathing suit. She had a towel wrapped around her waist to cover her lower body. She spun around gracefully and pushed her hair back with her arms. Omegamon witnessed his wife in the bathing outfit and blushed. Standing right in front of him was the Digimon Amazon Queen in a near scantily bathing suit. 

"Oh dear... Athenamon, you're so..."

"Beautiful? I know I am," Athenamon smiled and walked over towards the Royal Knight. "Come now, let's go and take a walk across the beach."

As Athenamon pressed closer against Omegamon, the male Royal Knight gasped and felt blood rush into his head. Athenamon noticed her husband's blushing and curiously tilted her head to the side. 

"Oh, don't be shy, Omegamon. I'm yours now, remember?" Athenamon took her husband by his hand and giggled excitedly like a school girl. "It'll be very romantic and then we can swim together. I know I sure could go for a tan. Do you think so, Omegamon?"

"You're simply beautiful no matter how you look, my lady..."

Upon hearing this, Athenamon simply blushed and smiled. Nobody has ever given her that much compliments besides her own Amazon sisters. Omegamon's comments really touched her.

Unbeknownst to them, a pair of Gazimon video taped a close-up of Athenamon. They deviously snickered and caught the Amazon Queen completely on tape. One Gazimon wore an eye patch and the other was wearing a baseball cap.

"Oh, yeah, we're going to make huge bucks off this! We'll send this to every little magazine agency who are begging to have the legendary Athenamon pose nude! This chick is hot stuff!" the Gazimon with the eye patch snickered.

"By getting Athenamon on tape, we'll show them that she's worthy to being posted on the front cover!" the other Gazimon nodded. "Now, we've got more than enough footage! Hold on... I think she's about to bend over! OH MY..."

Before long, the Gazimon with the eye patch lost his balance while lowering his camera and fell out of the bushes. This caught the couple completely off guard. They turned to find the two sneaky Gazimon rolling out of the bushes.

"Gazimon?!" Omegamon exclaimed. "What were you two doing? Spying on us?!"

Athenamon looked down at the video camera and then lowered her head. Omegamon slightly backed away and watched as the Amazon Queen fumed. Athenamon's eyes darkened as she grabbed the video camera and crushed it with one hand. The Gazimon were amazed by her legendary strength and quickly sped off across the beach.

"HELP US!"

"GET BACK HERE YOU LITTLE PERVERTS! BASTARDS! YOU'RE NOT GETTING MY IMAGE TARNISHED ON A NUDE MAGAZINE!"

Omegamon sat back on a beach chair and watched the Gazimon pair being chased across the beach by an infuriated Amazon Queen. He took a wine glass from one of the waiters and sipped it while enjoying the entertainment.

Omegamon laughed while leaning back on the seat. "Oh yeah, now that's my woman! Let Goddramon have mercy on their souls, haha!" 

Nevertheless, the wedded couple was enjoying their long yet deserving honeymoon. The Amazon Kingdom was now currently presided over by Jaguarmon. However, the couple could afford to spend another few weeks on their vacation before returning to their kingdom. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

East Shinjuku/Shinjuku Central Park/4:19 PM

(Cue Ed, Edd n' EddyL The Mis-Edventures OST - Track 8) 

After school, the Tamer boys met at the park. Needless to say, Takato, Kenta and Kazu were relieved to finish their math test. They arrived at Guilmon's old bunker and gathered to play of Digimon cards. 

"Awww, not again!" Kenta said. "How did I lose again?"

"Let's face it, Kenta. You still aren't in my league, dude. Keep training if you wanna get on my level." 

"We'll see! Just you wait, Kazu!"

Oh, you'll be cracking up once I've beaten you at your own game."

Kazu shrugged off Kenta. "Hey, Takato, ready for me to kick your butt?"

"Hah, I'd murder you since Rika's been my dueling tutor. You're going down, pal!" Takato pulled out his deck.

"Looks like you guys are having fun," Henry chimed in.

The three boys spun around to find the blue-haired Tamer sitting next to them.

"You came just in time, Henry," Takato smiled. "Kazu wants a piece of me."

"Ha! Get all the training from Rika! It won't matter in the end, Chumley!"

"Care to wager, Kazu? Maybe a few cards?"

Speaking of Rika, the queen herself interjected. "You boys are starting a game without me. Well, I'm insulted."

Before the boys started, they turned to see the Digimon Queen herself. Rika walked out of the corner with her arms crossed.

"Rika!" Takato acknowledged her.

"Hey, goggle head. Remember those pointers I gave you. You'll kick Kazu's sorry butt," Rika smiled coolly at Kazu's expense. 

Kazu snorted. "Is that so? Well, let's see you put up or shut up, Chumley. I'll know by beating Takato, I've beaten you, Rika!"

Rika rolled her eyes. "Right, best prepare for disappointment."

"Hey, guys!" another voice called out.

The two duelists groaned as they were once again interrupted. Rika, Kenta, and Henry turned to find Takuya running up towards the bunker with a folded poster in hand. As Takuya entered, Takato quickly jumped to his feet and gave the fellow gogglehead a high five.

"Takuya! Good to see you again!" Takato laughed.

"Same to you, dude. You won't believe this, but I found this poster while I was out buying Duel Monster cards. Remember that cosplay convention this weekend at Kaiba Land?" Takuya excitedly displayed the poster which featured cosplayers and a bulletin. "I just bought myself a ticket for this Saturday. Kouji, Kouichi, Izumi, Junpei and Tomoki are all coming, too. Any of you coming to this?"

"What?! Oh man, you're right! I still don't have my cosplay!" Kazu shouted. "Kenta, dude, why didn't you remind me?!"

"It slipped my mind."

"Hmm, I think Jaarin's working at this show. She might get me and Suzie in," Henry observed the poster.

"Sure, why not? I've got no plans. If there's card tournaments there, I'm in," Rika added.

"You know I'm there, Takuya! I know what costume I'll be wearing, too!" Takato said.

"That's great! But you guys better buy your tickets fast. They're selling like crazy and tell Himura about it," Takuya reminded them.

"Sure, I've got his number anyway," Takato replied. "Man, this is going to be so exciting!"

Kazu grinned arrogantly. "Heh, look at it like this, Chumley. After I beat you here, I'll challenge and kick Rika's butt in front of thousands of con goers!" He pointed to the sky and boasted. "Then, everyone's gotta call me the Great Kazu!"

Rika rolled her eyes. "In your dreams."

"I better get going. See y'all this weekend!" Takuya waved out to the Tamers and ran off with the poster in hand. "Oh, I almost forgot!" He called back. "There's going to be a contest where they'll be giving away these four legendary Beast Cards."

"Beast Cards?" Takato asked. "What are those?"

"Not sure," the other goggle head replied. "They mentioned it on the poster but didn't go much into detail."

Leaving the Tamers behind, Takuya ran down to catch the nearest bus. 

"Well, I guess since Takato put his cards down, I win my default."

"My foot!" Takato called back. "We still have a game to start, pal!"

"Nuts! I almost had ya!" Kazu sighed. "Y'know what? Screw this game. I'm so freaking jacked for this convention! And since Takuya mentioned these Beast Cards, I've gotta compete and win those babies!"

"Hah! They're only reserved for real champions," Rika stated. 

"Bring it on, babe!" Kazu challenged the feisty redhead, who shot him an icy stare.

"Beast Cards, huh? Wonder if these are rare Digimon or Duel Monster cards," Henry quietly deduced.

Takato overheard Henry. "Guess we'll know at the event. I can't freaking wait!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/6:25 PM

Later in the day, Rei finished her nap and came back with Cammy from school. They spent the better part of the after school hours to meet with Cammy's teachers and Rei treated them to some ice cream on the way home. Rei was happy to learn her sister made new friends on the first day. As soon as they returned home, Cammy quickly started on her homework, allowing Rei time to heat them dinners. 

Sitting at the dining table, Cammy was already halfway through her Algebra homework.  Though math wasn't her forte, she still managed to get the hang of the equations. Rei came walking in with a tray of two plates. Cammy's plate was curry rice mixed with shrimp. Rei's plate was curry rice mixed with vegetables. 

"Hey, kiddo, break time," Rei smiled and placed Cammy's plate on the table.

"Oh, yum!" Cammy placed her book and paper aside. "That was quick."

"It's just frozen TV dinners. That's nothing I can't handle."

"You mean you don't cook for yourself often?"

"Not often."

"Oh, I thought you could teach me sometime."

"Maybe, when you don't have homework and I don't have to work much," Rei placed her own plate down. "Mind if I join you?"

"No, I don't mind," Cammy nodded and placed a spoonful of curry rice in her mouth.

"It's wonderful that you've made friends already. So, that Yui girl you met in the Digital World is in your class?"

"Yeah, we have a lot of classes together, including gym," Cammy replied after swallowing her food.

"And this Aoshi boy. How is he like?"

"He's a bit shy, but he's a good kid," Cammy stated. "Some mean boys picked on him because of his bad sense of smell and Yui scared them off."

"Wow, this Yui girl sounds pretty tough if she can scare off bullies."

"She is and now I have a friend to depend on. She's asked me to help with her schoolwork."

Rei briefly reminisced. "Ah, tutoring. I remember Ami used to tutor me and the girls most of the time. Ami was a life saver when it came to academics."

Cammy queried. "How's Ami-san doing?"

"She's doing fine. As a matter of fact, she was supposed to call to tell me about something big coming up."

"Oh, I wonder what it is."

Rei shrugged. "Who knows? I guess we'll find out once she tells us."

"Yeah, oh and there's something you've wanted to tell me?"

"Yeah, and thanks for reminding me," Rei said. "It's about that cosplay event. I worked hard on making that cosplay you wanted."

"Yeah? It's ready?! You have no idea how excited I'm about this con!"

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Flame Sniper)

Rei smiled and walked over to the other room. There was a black bag sitting on the ground. She knelt  to grab it and brought to the dining table. Cammy anxiously watched as Rei opened it. The costume was an adorable, miniature version of Sailor Mars' sailor outfit. It looked precisely just like Rei's Sailor suit, from bow to the color schemes. Rei even pulled out a tiny tiara and a pair of long-sleeve gloves. There was simply one word to describe Cammy's reaction: ecstatic.

"So, what do you think, Cammy? I worked hard to make this for you."

"I love it, Rei!" Cammy ran up and embraced her sister around her waist. "Now I can honor you by wearing this outfit! You even got the tiara and the right colors. The only thing missing are the shoes."

"I was thinking you can wear regular tennis shoes with it," Rei chuckled. "I don't think you would want to walk in high heels all day."

"Nah, tennis shoes should be fine. Oh, Rei, you have no idea how much I love this outfit," Cammy smiled as she held the outfit in front of her. "So, what are you going to go as?"

"I'll just simply wear my priestess garb, tie my hair back and bring along a bow & arrow," Rei replied. "I'd probably double as Kagome or Kikyo in their priestess garbs."

"Yeah, the shrine maiden outfits they wear is like yours. Pretty simple," Cammy nodded. "Thank you for the costume, Rei."

"You could try it on after you finish your dinner and homework."

Cammy hugged her Sailor Mars cosplay. "I think I will."

Rei smiled as she sat down and ate with Cammy.

"Um, is it ok if my friends, Aoshi and Yui, can come with us?"

Rei nodded. "Sure, I don't see any problem with that. You can introduce me to them."

"You'll like them. Well, you already saw Yui, but she only knows you as Sailor Mars I think."

"I look forward to seeing them, Cammy-chan."

As Rei was prepared to eat, she looked across the table and towards Cammy.

(End theme)

Her eyes widened once again as she caught glimpse of the 'dark angel woman' standing behind the little girl. Rei jumped back in utter disbelief and pushed her food aside. The little girl took notice of her sister's reaction and rushed over to her side. To Rei's surprise, the dark woman was gone just like any illusion or ghost would fade away.

"Sister, what's wrong?" Cammy knelt over next to Rei. "Sister...? You're already sweating and breathing heavy."

"Was... Was there any one behind you?"

Cammy blinked in confusion. "No? I would've sensed a dark entity like you can. My senses are stronger with the Priestess' spirit within me."

"I see."

"What did you see?"

Rei placed her hands on Cammy's shoulders and let out a deep sigh.

"Cammy-chan, you have to promise me that you don't tell anyone about what I saw, okay? Not even to Makoto, Minako, or your new friends. This is between us."

"Of course, a promise between sisters. I understand."

"What I saw..."

"Yeah? What was it?"

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Hotaru's Prediction)

"In my dreams lately, I've been seeing images of Tokyo destroyed..."

"Destroyed...?"

"I started having these images ever since BelialMyotismon planted those illusions in our heads. To this very day, I'm the only one to ever be truly affected from it. I haven't recovered since then."

"What? Wait, I did sense some doubt from you back in the Digital World. You appeared so unsure and the look in your eye was troubling."

"That's not the half of what I saw. Along with our destroyed home city, I saw an dark angel woman. Her devilish smile gave me chills. In those lifeless eyes of hers, all I can see was malice, a lust for destruction and no remorse. "

"Oh my gosh."

"What's even scarier was that she has my voice or at least similar to mine."

"That doesn't add up. How can she have your voice? Is she some lost family member from your past as Sailor Mars?"

Rei just nodded. "I don't know.  I don't recall anything about this woman."

"But how can she be evil when you're good?"

"You've got me there, Cammy-chan. I wish I knew but I only have these images."

Cammy recalled. "You once told me that there's a perspective between good and evil. However, there's one question I need to know. Can we have darker halves within us?"

"I believe so. When there is light, there will always be darkness. They can never be separated."

"Even Sailor Senshi have a dark side to them?"

"Unfortunately, yes..." Rei nodded in reply. "Hotaru-chan was once Mistress Nine and Chibiusa nearly tried to kill Usagi when she became Black Lady."

"You even told me about Galaxia. She was controlled by something called Chaos."

"She was greatly corrupted by darkness and was our greatest enemy. She even killed me easily along with the other Senshi," Rei tried hard to not reflect on the painful memories.

"Rei, tell me more about what you saw..."

"Cammy-chan, I can't go any further. Besides, if I tell you any further, you might up getting nightmares. I don't want to bring myself to causing you to become restless as I've become."

"No, sister, I'll be just fine. Besides, it's the Digital Priestess side of me that's curious. She wants to know, Rei."

Observing Cammy's mature responses, Rei finally gave in and nodded. "Along with that woman, I saw a black Phoenix bird. Its presence was the greatest evil I've felt since... well ever. Its power greatly surpassed anything I can imagine."

"Creepy."

"Yes, and there's more. A monster with horns cast some green symbol over me and said that he would destroy everything the Moon Princess represents."

"Wait, a monster? Would he be an old enemy of the Moon Kingdom?"

"That's just it. I don't know. All of our memories have not been fully restored. Well, except Setsuna-san of course. But, I'd rather keep this between us. Can you keep all of this a secret just between us sisters?"

"You have my word, Rei," Cammy nodded and flashed her left pinky finger. "Let's make it a pinky promise."

"Yes," Rei smiled and wrapped her left pinky finger around Cammy's finger. "Pinky promise."

The two sisters shared a giggle and set apart from the table. Cammy had finished her dinner and walked to the kitchen.

"Can you get some more rest, Rei? I can throw away our plates," Cammy suggested.

"Sure, but you don't need any help with your homework?"

"No, I should be fine."

"Ok, then. If you need anything, just knock on my door, ok?" Rei sat up and walked towards the door. "Goodnight, Cammy-chan."

"Goodnight, Rei," Cammy said.

Closing the door behind her, Rei let out a deep sigh and walked over to her bed. These visions were exhausting her and taking their toll on her mental well being. are getting worse and taking a toll on her. She was relieved her eight-year-old sister was able to take it better than she thought.

"I just hope you don't get nightmares from everything I've told you, Cammy-chan. You shouldn't have to go through that at your age. Oh, how can I not bring myself to tell the others? Setsuna-san would probably be best but I'm not so sure. She's probably even aware of my situation."

(End theme)

Lying back on her bed, the raven-haired beauty sighed and slowly closed her eyes. 

"A little more rest should probably help... Oh, Usagi, I know you're faring much better than I am now. I really do hope we see each other again."

xxxxx

Shinjuku Memorial Hospital/Outside the Emergency Room/6:15 PM

Several hours passed since Mrs. Katsuya taken to the local hospital. Fortunately, her husband worked there and sent a ambulance team for her. Yui, Yusuke and Kuwabara accompanied Mrs. Katsuya on the trip to the hospital. They were still in panic trying to calm a vulgar-mouth, pregnant woman. The trip inside the hospital was even more hectic. Mrs. Katsuya continued yelling out in labor.

Closing up her cell phone, Yui called up Himura to rush over to the hospital quickly. She sat down next to Yusuke and sighed.

"What's wrong, Yui-chan?" Yusuke asked the little girl.

"I don't get why my godmother has curse like that."

"Well, she's in freaking pain and I don't blame the poor lady," Kuwabara stated. 

"I guess the baby has already been delivered?"

"Correction, boy," Mr. Katsuya said as he walked out of the emergency room. "My wife just had...TWINS!"

"WHAT?! TWINS?!" the trio exclaimed in unison.

"That's right! I've never been this happy in all of my life!" Mr. Katsuya howled proudly with gleaming eyes.

"Oh, don't be so over dramatic, dear," Mrs. Katsuya interjected.

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #5)

Turning around, the trio and Mr. Katsuya saw a red-haired nurse pushing Mrs. Katsuya on a wheelchair. The twins' faces were seen inside bundled up blankets. Yusuke, Kuwabara and Yui walked over to Mrs. Katsuya's side. Yui looked down at the baby twins.

"Oh, Momma, they're so adorable!" Yui giggled. "So, they're both boys?"

"That's right, dear. I've even given them names," Mrs. Katsuya smiled warmly. "The baby on the left... I've named him Yusuke."

"Whoa, that's cool! Nice of you to name him after me!" Yusuke smiled. "Heh, yeah, in dedication of yours truly!"

"And what did you name the other twin, Mrs. Katsuya?" Kuwabara asked the lady.

"Kazuma..."

"WOW! She named the other one after me!" Kuwabara grinned sheepishly. "So, what made you decide to name them after us?"

"That's because you two boys were generous enough to tend to me. Even though you were clueless on how to care for a pregnant woman," Mrs. Katsuya said. "Besides, I found you two to be nice boys when you walked in. Your names were just perfect for the twins."

"Momma, why didn't tell us you would have twins?"

"Yui-chan, I wanted it to be a surprise to all of you. Only your father knew. So, what do you think? Now you have two baby brothers to play with."

"I know and they're so adorable," Yui poked the twins' noses. "Yes, you two are so cute!"

"Well, we're happy for you, Mrs. Katsuya," Yusuke said. "But, damn, all of that pain you had to go through."

"It was painful, but worth it for these two bundles of joy."

"Momma, it's a good thing I came. I needed to ask how you're gonna run the shop. You need time to recpver."

"Oh, yeah, that's going to be a problem and business will need to continue," Mr. Katsuya nodded and then looked at the two boys. "That's it. You, two... Yusuke and Kazuma, right?"

"Yes, sir?" Kuwabara asked.

"Since my wife will be recuperating and watching over the babies, maybe you two can help run the shop for her."

"Well, um, there's a problem since I'm allergic to some kinds of flowers," Yusuke said. "Believe me. Some flowers are just a pain in the ass for me to handle."

"That's okay. Yui-chan can be there to help you two."

"But, we aren't even allowed to have part-time jobs right now, right?" Kuwabara wondered.

"Even so, we'll be doing this for Mrs. Katsuya. We owe her," Yusuke said. "All right, pops. You got yourself a deal. Yui-chan, you can help us with everything there is to know about running the shop?"

"Sure, as long as it's after school," Yui said. "We can't open the store until we all get out of school."

"Sounds like a plan then," Mr. Katsuya smiled. "Thank you for your help, boys, we're so ever grateful for your help."

"It beats being in school," Yusuke said.

"Oh, I need a favor, you two," Yui said. "Since Momma is gonna be recuperating, I won't be able to go to the cosplay event this weekend without her. Can you take me, Yusuke  and Kuwabara?"

"What? Us?" Yusuke asked.

"Yeah, I've already bought my ticket! I just need a chaperone or two to take me and two friends of mine, Aoshi and Cammy."

"Really? Well, I guess minds do think alike," Yusuke smirked coolly. "I'm going to the event, too."

"You got your ticket, Urameshi?" Kuwabara asked.

"You going, too, Kuwabara?"

"Sorry, but I gotta take Eikichi to the vet and do some stuff for my sister. Damn, I wish I could've gone with you guys."

"No big deal. It'll be just me, Yui-chan and her two friends."

"Great! I'll just talk it over with Cammy and Aoshi. Cammy's sister is coming, too. So, you two can be our chaperones."

"Himura's going to the event, too, right?" Mr. Katsuya asked Yui.

"Yeah, but he's going with his friends."

"All right, just make sure to talk this over with them," Yusuke advised Yui. "We don't want anyone to get left out."

"This is great for Yui-chan to have so many friends," Mrs. Katsuya smiled. "Oh, you said Himura was leaving with other kids?"

"Yeah, he's going with Takato and the others. He told me that earlier day."

"Ok, then. So, Himura will be one group with Takato's friends. Yui-chan will be going with her two friends, Yusuke and your friend's sister. That's good," said Mrs. Katsuya. "Just make sure everything is in check, Yusuke."

"Don't worry, Mrs. Katsuya. We'll be just fine."

"Humph, I'm so jealous," Kuwabara scoffed.

"It's settled then. We're going to have lots of fun this weekend, Yusuke!" Yui giggled excitedly.

"You know it," Yusuke said. "Well, I better go grab Puu and..."

Then, it suddenly dawned upon him. Yusuke only just realized he left his bag at the shop. Additionally, he also left his spirit beast. 

"HOLY CRAP! I FORGOT ABOUT PUU!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/Maya's Garden Shop/6:40 PM

(Cue Ren and Stimpy OST - Hit and Run (1:00 - 1:14)) 

It wasn't long before a chef chased Impmon, Calumon, and Puu. The three raided a cafe.

"HEY, YOU GET BACK! YOU FILTHY VARMINTS!" The red-mustached chef chased the three thieves.

"Can't catch me, Yosemite Sam!" Impmon insulted the chef while on the run. "BA-BOOM!"

"Wait for me, Impmon! Hurry it up, Puu! He's gaining on us!" Calumon called out to the winged spirit beast.

With Puu flying, he caught up with Calumon and Impmon. The florist shop was very close by. This gave Puu an opportunity to beeline through the open window. While he was safe from the chef's wrath, Impmon and Calumon were still on the run. Puu turned another corner of the shop and spotted the briefcase. He quickly slipped inside.

(End theme)

Before long, Yusuke, Kuwabara and Yui returned. They arrived through the backdoor and walked inside the shop. The Spirit Detective found the briefcase lying on the ground and picked it up.

"Hey, Puu? Are you in there?" Yusuke peeked inside.

"Puu?" the tiny spirit beast poked its head out.

"Oh my gosh! That thing is so cute! Is he your Digimon?" Yui patted Puu's cheeks.

"Digimon? This thing? Nah, he's my spirit beast, but he does follow me nearly everywhere I go. Wanna hold him?" Yusuke opened up his bag and released Puu.

"Hey, Urameshi? Shouldn't we get going? You still need those flowers for Keiko, right?" Kuwabara reminded him while picking up his suitcase he had left behind.

"Damn, what's wrong with me today? Always forgetting things!"

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #6)

Just then, the door of the shop opened up. The trio turned around and saw two familiar faces. Or rather, at least Yusuke and Kuwabara are familiar with the two individuals that made their entrance.

"Kurama? Hiei?" Yusuke approached the duo. "Surprised to see you two here. Though, this place would suit you, Kurama. Not so much Hiei."

"Wow, it's you two! This is like a Shadow Tournament reunion!" Yui exclaimed. "Yusuke, Kuwabara, are those guys friends of yours?"

"The red-haired pretty boy is Kurama and he's a pretty swell guy," Kuwabara introduced her to the duo. "Hiei, eh be careful when you're around him."

"I can hear you, cretin," Hiei disparaged Kuwabara.

"So, what brings you two along?" Yusuke asked the duo.

"We've scouring town finding part time work," Kurama said. "You see, Hiei here destroyed my computer after catching me talking to Mizuno online."

"Heh, what?! Really?!" Yusuke laughed, turning toward Hiei. "Does Mizuno still get on your nerves?!"

Hiei snorted. "This is none of your business, detective."

Kurama chuckled. "Well, I told Hiei that he'd be happy to work off the damages and pay to have my computer fixed."

"That's a lie and you know it, Kurama!" Hiei shot back.

"You agreed to help me work to pay off for a new computer. If you aren't willing to compensate, well we can have a long talk with Koenma. He'd be happy to confine you to a smaller vicinity in the city."

"Hah, shorty's getting blackmailed! I love it!" Kuwabara snickered at Hiei's expense. "Hey, why don't you two work with us?!"

"Hahah, me work with the likes of this fool?" Hiei pointed to Kuwabara. "I'd rather have Toguro crush my head like a melon than work alongside this buffoon."

"Good, you'd make a good smear mark on anyone's shoe!" Kuwabara retorted.

Kurama calmly interjected between them. "Cut it out you two."

"Wow, you two argue more than my brother and I," Yui giggled.

Yusuke shrugged. "Looks like I actually agree with Kuwabara's crazy idea. Look at it like this, we work together while managing the store Yui's mom is on maternal leave. You two can get paid to have that computer fixed."

"Yui? You mean this little girl?" Kurama pointed to Yui. "Pleased to meet you, little miss."

"I've already seen you and that Hiei guy at the Shadow Tournament, but it's good to meet you," Yui respectfully bowed to the duo.

Hiei merely glared at Yui, sending unsettling vibes to her.

"Don't mind Hiei, Yui. He's no big fan of us humans." Yusuke chuckled.

"Wait, he's a demon?"

"So is Kurama, well kinda," Kuwabara said.

"Wow, they don't even look remotely demon. They can sure blend in with the crowds," Yui stated. But I can sense Youki from the both. Yusuke's spirit energy is stronger than I remember from the Shadow Tournament. Kuwabara doesn't have strong energy for some reason. Weird, he had power before. Between these four and Cammy, I'm around people with strong spiritual awareness.  

(End theme)

"So, do we all meet back here tomorrow?" Kuwabara asked Yui.

"We can meet here after school. If I'm not here, you guys can wait over at the coffee shop over on the other side of the street. Though, judging of you four, Hiei doesn't go to school."

"No, and why would I, child?" Hiei scoffed.

"You sure don't like to socialize, do you?" Yui was turned off by Hiei's snide remark. "Anyway, we're indebted to you guys! Thank you so very much! Yusuke, don't forget about the cosplay event!"

"Yeah, I'll keep that mind," Yusuke nodded. 

Kurama and Hiei exchanged glances before setting sights on Yui. They, too, sensed the dormant spirit energy coursing through the girl's body. They wondered if Yui could possibly be contender to being Yusuke's successor being a future Spirit Detective.

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Outside the Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building/8:05 PM

Standing outside the government landmark, a blonde-haired man wearing a dark blue suit, black tie, black dress shoes and a pair of black shades finished a phone conversation with a Japanese ambassador. The discussion was about an upcoming project not related to Hypnos business.

"Sir! There's something you should see on the television." Riley called out to her boss.

"What is it, Riley?" Yamaki turned to find the red-haired woman.

"There's been reports from NASA about some unidentified object and it's something we should be looking into."

Yamaki furrowed his brows. "Sorry, but I don't deal with that extraterrestrial nonsense, Riley."

"Yet, you accept the existence of Digimon and the Digital World?"

"That's because they've been proven to exist."

"But, there's footage that just might change your mind, sir. This is not fabrication either."

After a giving moments of thinking this through, Yamaki responded in typical fashion, "Ok, Riley, let me see this for myself."

As Riley led Yamaki into their secret Hypnos facility, they and their large group of associates viewed the big screen. What they saw was beyond their imagination. Displayed on the screen was satellite footage around Earth's orbit. Yamaki was completely speechless at what he and the others viewed. If one was tell them that UFOs did exist, they would have laughed it off. Well, it appears the believers were getting the last laugh. The spaceship on the screen appeared to be a large mothership. Attached on its side appeared to be a massive dragon. The surface of this mothership was covered with metal, glass, and lights.

"In all of my years, I've seen the existence of the Digimon. Never have I bare witnessed this extraordinary event: the arrival of other worldly beings that have traveled from far off galaxies."

"It truly is remarkable, but I wonder if they will be granting us peace," Talley observed the big screen.

"Sir, I've got word that all the leaders across the world are going to be directing this news to the people of the world," Riley said to Yamaki. "Even the United States president will be giving a speech soon about this new phenomenon."

"Very well," Yamaki gave the nod to Riley. "Riley, one more thing..."

"Yes, sir?"

Taking off his shades, Yamaki gave her an apologetic look. "Sorry I doubted you."

"I'm glad you listened," Riley smiled to her boss. "So, you think they're here for peace or our destruction?"

"It's all up in the air. The media, even Hollywood movies, provide us different perspectives of how we should view beings from other planets. My hope is that they'll offer help to mankind and improve our quality of life. We can learn insight from them. Perhaps they are the guides we've been searching for thousands of years since mankind's first civilizations."

"And if they don't come in peace?"

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #35)

Yamaki put his shades back on. "Then, God help us all."

xxxxx

Rooftop/Katsuya Residence/8:30 PM

Staring up at the night skies, Inumon and DarkGabumon noticed a massive object casting its shadow over the moon. The alien mothership was already orbiting near the Earth. From a Digimon's perspective, this was the first time they've seen an extraterrestrial sighting. 

Suddenly, they heard foot steps behind them. Inumon and DarkGabumon watched Renamon approach them.

"Renamon," Inumon nodded. "So you saw the object flying across the moon?"

"Yes, and I have to wonder if what those reporters are saying is true. Are there other life forms outside the human world? To think there are life forms beyond Earth and Digital World," Renamon meticulously stared at the mothership.

"Both of our universes have many vast and uncharted avenues, Renamon," Dark Gabumon replied. "I think this is just the tip of the iceberg."

"You think so?" Inumon asked.

"I know so, mutt. I just know there's more to this than we're letting on." 

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Matsuda Residence/Takato's Room/8:35 PM

Takato was listening to the reports through his radio and was in utter disbelief. To think that he would get a chance to see a real alien spaceship orbit Earth. He's only remembered one instance of a UFO in Tokyo. If there was one thing Takato learned, if Digimon can exist, then so can aliens.

Takato and Guilmon continued listening to the female news reporter.

"We are getting live coverage of this new phenomenon. It truly is a remarkable sight, but are these visitors friendly? Leaders worldwide are skeptical. Until we know the visitor's intentions, humanity is left in the dark..."

"Hey, Takato. You think these aliens are like the ones from that Independence Day movie?" Guilmon asked his tamer.

"I don't know. I wish I knew, but if they're not bad guys, we're in for a treat to meet people from other planets."

"I hope they're friendly, Takato. I know I'm excited to see the aliens!"

"Me, too, buddy." 

xxxxx

Ueno District/Tenoh-Kaiouh Residence/8:45 PM

However, others that did not share the same sentiments as Takato and Guilmon. This event especially did not please the four Outer Senshi. They watched the breaking coverage from the television. Setsuna's eyes narrowed while listening to the reports.

"So, intruders from outside the Sol System decided to reach Earth. I thought after the Shadow Galactica, we'd be over this. These visitors can't be trusted," Haruka grimly stated, observing the news broadcasts.

Michiru whispered, looking out an open window. "I can feel the darkness from the cold breeze. It's unsettling. There's a great yet disturbing presence coming from these visitors."

Hotaru turned around and noticed Setsuna seemingly disturbed. "Setsuna-san, I'm sensing a great darkness but why are you so silent? You haven't even spoken since they showed those satellite images of the mothership. Could these visitors potentially be our next enemy?"

However, the Guardian of Time remained silent and continued listening to the report. Hotaru wondered why the older woman was quiet. Setsuna appeared to know more about these visitors.  

"Setsuna? What's wrong?" Haruka approached the Guardian of Time. "You haven't spoken since the reporters started debating about this."

"You think there's something Setsuna is not telling us?" Michiru approached Haruka.

"I don't know, but I'm going to find out eventually."

Setsuna leaned back on the chair and stared up into the ceiling. Her eyes examined the ceiling as thoughts ran across her mind. Somehow, only she knew about this unidentified mother ship displayed on the television. 

So, they've finally come. The Guardian of Time thought. But, they've arrived sooner than anticipated. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Outside Earth's Orbit/Inside the Mother Ship/9:15 PM

(Cue Superman the Animated Series OST - Darkseid Theme)

The mother ship levitated above Earth's orbit and cast an ominous shadow over the majestic blue planet. People from across the world gathered in anticipation and fear of contact with these other worldly people. Many believe that they would come in peace, but others claim that an invasion could be on the horizon. Nobody was sure about this, except Sailor Pluto herself. 

Another close-up view of the mother ship: It appeared dark, out of this world and mysterious. It was difficult to tell how long these beings have managed to maintain advanced technology but it's obvious they've been roaming the outskirts of the Sol System for many years, perhaps as long as a thousand or millions of years. Modern humans would be classified as an uncivilized simian race to these visitors. It's possible they could've been at the height of their power during the Sailor Wars and before the first Silver Millennium.

Inside the ship, a dark and tall monstrous figure sat on what appeared to be a throne. It was silver decorated with gargoyle dragon heads on each side and a three-headed dragon statue sitting on top of the throne. The figure stood up wearing what appeared to be a long, black cloak. On his shoulders are large shoulder armor pads. His head was large with massive curved horns protruding from the sides of his head. His eyes burned with a green flare. However, his appearance was completely masked behind the darkness of his throne room.

Curling his lips into a smile, the being was thrilled to have finally reached outside the Solar System.

Just then, a tall reptilian creature garbed in black armor walked in and bowed before his liege.

"My lord, we can confirm we've arrived at our destination. We are above Earth's orbit. It's also confirmed that the inhabitants have sighted our ship using satellites."

The horned behemoth smirked calmly, chortling under his breath. "Oh? So Homo sapiens have become a far advanced race from what I recall thousands of years ago. Those naked apes have managed to evolve in such a minuscule time. I'm impressed, but yet they still have nothing over our advantages." The evil figure acknowledged the human race with lack of civility. He spoke in a dark, menacing tone which can be described as authoritative.

"They see us as great messengers and to provide them peace. What a joke, my lord."

"Let those arrogant fools delude themselves into a false sense of security. In the end, their race will fall to our mighty sword," the leader walked over to view Earth. "To think this backwater world contains some valuable resources. Or, perhaps there's nothing worth of value. Either way, we will find out when we scour their planet."

"Just to remind you, this is the planet where the Sailor Senshi defeated many foes, including Sailor Galaxia."

"So, the legendary Galaxia was defeated? I presume it was the Moon Princess born from the Queen's royal blood, who cast us out."

The adviser added. "I presume so. The Sailor Senshi and the people of the Moon were said to have disappeared after the Great War against Metalia and her followers."

"No matter. Whether they have their full memories or not, it won't matter. For they stand no chance against me. The Moon Princess has the two items I am looking for: the legendary Silver Crystal."

"Indeed, my lord."

"Yes, but there is another powerful artifact I must procure before I harvest the greatest power in the universe."

"Which is that?"

"You'll know with time. Now, let the hunt begin. Amassing our resources and alert our men. Alert the four generals and tell them to gather their elite warriors. We will start by scouting corners of the planet and then implement a full scale attack when I give the final word."

"Yes, my lord! I will alert every unit available!"

With that, the minion stormed out of the throne room. The leader observed the Earth and had many thoughts running through his mind. At last, he found the Sailor Senshi. This was his opportunity to find the daughter of Queen Serenity and steal away two of her most important artifacts. One being the Silver Crystal and the other an unknown artifact.

"Princess Serenity, I may not have had the chance to kill your mother, but you'll do just fine. I plan to add you to the souls I've amassed during the long venture into this system. Yes, this is the same planet where one of our stones fell to Earth. As I recall, a human discovered the power of the Orichalcos stone. That fool didn't realize the power he tampered with. Once again, that proves the arrogance of humanity's lust for power. They have no respect for any power given to them. This planet has a nice collection of souls I can gather before I destroy it. Warriors of Earth, adieu to everything you cherish. For the Rajita Empire will be the ultimate force in the universe!"

With that, the Rajita lord picked up a wine glass and sipped it casually. He drank to the impending death of Princess Serenity and her royal court, as well as capturing the two artifacts, including the Silver Crystal. 

"May our Lord and God, Leviathan, bring us victory. Moon Princess, the last remnants of your fallen Silver Millennium will be nothing more than ancient history. The Rajita Era will reign over the universe."

(End theme)

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Takato: Hey, everyone, it's me to give you the preview for the next episode! Several days removed from the alien mother ship discovery, the cosplay event has finally come and we're all planning to have a blast at Kaiba Land! I'm cosplaying as Yoh from Shaman King!

Takuya: There's lots of cool activities to check out, including some games and contests! I'm going as Tai from Digimon Adventure!

Yusuke: Hope you're having a good time, Yui.

Yui: You bet! Cammy, Aoshi and I are having a blast. Sister, how about you?

Rei: I'm sensing a dark presence in this event. I don't like this feeling.

Rika: They're holding an Anime Quiz Contest to win the four Beast Cards! They're so mine!

Takato, Himura, and Henry: Not unless we have anything to say about it!

Makoto: Oh, hi there, my name is Makoto Kino, or can you can just call me, Makoto. Mako is also fine.

Mako: Mako? What a coincidence. My name is Mako Tsunami, pleased to meet you!

Hotaru: There's a monster attacking! But, where did it come from?

Kouji: It's no Digimon! The Tamers' partners and our Legendary Warrior strength just can't seem to beat him!

Rei: Leave this to us, Senshi! Everyone, ETERNAL! MAKE UP!

Takato: Let Rika go, you monster!

Rajita monster: Surrender yourselves and submit to the Rajita!

Rika: In your dreams...

A lightning bolt is summoned down from out of nowhere.

Himura: Whoa, where did that come from?

Kouichi: The answers will be revealed in the next chapter! Next time...

A Fun Day at the Cosplay Event! What are the Beast Cards?

Kazu: Darn it, if only I could get myself one of those Beast Cards!

xxxxx

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

A Fun Day at the Cosplay Event! What are the Beast Cards?

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/November, 15, 2003/10:10 AM

Today was the cosplay event held at Kaiba Land Theme Park. This event was sponsored by KaibaCorp and hosted by none other than Mokuba Kaiba. With his brother in Egypt for a disclosed reason, Mokuba was left run the company and the event in his brother's absence. For weeks, Mokuba has been hyping the event. Announcements were made through radio stations and news sites. Flyers and posters were distributed. By the Monday before the event, all tickets were sold out. Mokuba was particularly pleased with this and hoped the turnout will be spectacular.

On a different note, the reports about the recently appeared alien ship have been buzzing. Global news have been giving coverage of the ship orbiting in and away from the planet through satellite footage. 

The aliens have yet to reveal themselves to the public. Little did Earth realize, these visitors were not peacekeepers and meticulously planned an attack sooner than later. 

Inside an electronics store, a morning news broadcast was shown with a short-haired brunette young woman reporting the latest news. 

"This is Rina Yamazaki with TV Nihon news. For several nights, people all over the world have speculated about the alien ship that has been orbiting near our planet. NASA was the first to report and confirm their findings. They've informed every global broadcast this is not an elaborate hoax or a publicity stunt. The question remains: what do these apparent visitors want with humanity? Do they seek peace with humanity or do they have insidious plans? I speak for all of us that I hope for the former. This is certainly a dawning of a new era in the history of mankind. We are already three years into the new century and we yearn to explore the outer regions of space to meet with other lifeforms. Monday morning we'll have Mitsuo Yamaki and Riley Ootori to discuss this new phenomenon. We'll have more coverage on the events to come. In other news, Mokuba Kaiba will be hosting Kaiba Land's first ever Kaiba-Con event! I know all of you fanatics and kids are excited today. The event will open its doors at 11:00 AM and will continue until Midnight tonight. Good luck to you and your event, Mokuba. This is Rina Yamazaki with TV Nihon news signing out."

xxxxx

Shinjuku Central Park/10:25 AM

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! OST - Carefree After School)

The park was packed with a large crowd of cosplayers. They were waiting for the buses to take them to Kaiba Land Theme Park. They were already excited and ready to have a good time. The American branch of Kaiba Land have had success with similar conventions and Mokuba hoped to replicate on that success. 

Amongst the crowd was one notable and recognizable face: Takato Matsuda. His cosplay costume was that of Yoh Asakura from Shaman King. He wore the black top with the orange edges around his collar and sleeves. He wore matching black shorts, orange headphones, the Shaman tournament device attached to his left arm and a pair of black sandals. Takato also carried a toy sword in a sheath on his back. He scanned the crowd and found an assortment of creative costumes. There was a trio dressed as Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura from the new hit series, Naruto. He even laughed as he spotted five guys dressed up and posing together as the Ginyu Force from Dragon Ball Z.

Takato chuckled genuinely. "Oh my gosh, their costumes are better than mine! Talk about dedication in their craft! I better step up my game!" He turned to Guilmon. "And you don't even need to dress up, buddy. You can pass off as a Digimon cosplayer."

"Heh, well I am a real Digimon!"

"True, but for today you're just a kid in a Digimon suit. Then again, there's no point trying to hide you anymore."

Kenta called out. "Hey, Takato!"

Kazu whistled loudly. "Chumley! Over here!"

Turning around, Takato smiled and waved out to his two friends. Kazu jumped out into mid-air and landed on his feet. Kazu's cosplay was the costume worn by the Great Saiyaman, Gohan's heroic alter-ego from Dragon Ball Z. He wore the green top, the black suit, the white boots & gloves, the red cape, the shades and the white banana. He flashed a nonchalant grin and executed some flashy poses.

"People of Shinjuku, you have yourselves a new defender! Now get ready, because you're looking at your new savior! I am... The Great Kazuman!"

"Don't quit your day job, Kazu," Kenta muttered as he walked by his poser friend and revealed himself. "How do I look, Takato?"

"Wow, so you're going as Naruto?" Takato smiled. "Nice pick for an outfit!"

"Thanks, Takato."

Kenta wore the trademark orange suit, the black ninja belt, the white fuzzy collar, the trademark Konoha metal headband, dark blue sandals, and was wearing a blonde spiked wig. However, he forgot to dye his hair blonde to pull off the authentic Naruto look.

"Hi, Kenta!" Guilmon approached Kenta. "Wow, now that's a cool outfit!"

"So, you're going as yourself, Guilmon?" Kenta pat Guilmon. "Yeah, I'm bringing MarineAngemon along, but he's posing as a toy."

As soon as he mentioned the tiny mega, MarineAngemon floated out of Kenta's jacket and perched himself on his partner's shoulder.

"Pi! Pi!"

"So, um, is Guardromon going to be coming?" Takato asked Kazu.

"You are kidding me? Of course! Check out this out," Kazu said as he whistled out for his partner. "Hey, Guardromon! Show them your new duds!"

"I'm coming, oh, Great Kazuman!" Guardromon called out.

The boys watched the large tin can himself skip towards them. A large crowd of people gathered to compliment Guardromon's cosplay, believing him to be just a guy in a suit of armor. Guardromon wore a simple purple-blue cloth towel around his waist. He even painted two symbols on his hands and shoulders.

"Well, boys, take a good look at this! I think I top you all with this!" Guardromon laughed.

"Oh, boy, Guardromon, so you're Alphonse Elric from Fullmetal Alchemist!" Takato said, looking over his painted on alchemy symbols. "Awesome, but I somehow knew you were going to be Al. You're already a walking suit of armor."

"Thanks, Takato and your outfit isn't bad either!"

"Eh, it's okay," Kazu shrugged. "But nothing beats mine! I'm winning the cosplay contest with this."

"Ha, not when you have a thousand other people with better outfits," Kenta pointed out. "Man, they've put a lot of effort into their costumes."

"And we're already past Halloween," Guilmon said. "I guess they give out candy. I love candy!"

"Guilmon, you'll like anything, as long as it's edible," Takato sighed.

Just then, the boys caught glimpse of other familiar faces. They spotted Jeri and Henry. Along with them were Terriermon and Felinismon, who appeared in her human disguised form.

"Hey, it's Jeri and Henry!" Kenta pointed out. "Over here!"

"What? Hey, is that Henry?" Kazu snickered. "Oh, man. I hope he realizes that he's dressing up as a chick!"

"Which chick?" Takato asked.

"Dude, I thought you knew. Haruko from Furi Kuri! The chick with the yellow vespa and that wicked guitar!" Kazu reminded the goggle head. "Man, I'll bet his sister put him up to this!"

"Wow, Jeri's sure looking hot in that Starfire outfit!" Kenta whistled.

"You're not kidding! I never thought I'd see that from Jeri!" Kazu smiled.

"Um, yeah... I'll bet Felinismon made that outfit for her..." Takato replied.

Jeri walked toward the boys garbed in Starfire's purple outfit from and let her hair down loose. She hugged them all. Needless to say, the boys blushed in her closed arms embrace. Henry walked to them with a defeated look and wore Jaarin's costume, which she used after her 'date' with MarineDevimon.

"What's the matter, Henry? Let me guess, your sister put you up to this?" Takato approached his friend.

"Yep, you guessed right! Man, you should've seen Henry's face when he put it on!" Terriermon snickered. "I'm surprised that he was able to fit into it since it's his sister's!"

"I was going to go as a Super Sentai character, but my sister had something come up. She took Suzie with her. So, she asked me to wear her cosplay. Even though I wanted to refuse, she gave me... the sad puppy eyes treatment..."

"Oooo, that'll get anyone!" Kazu laughed. "Believe me, that's a girl's strategy to get to a guy!"

"Except for me, of course!" A tomboyish voice called out.

The boys stopped frozen and turned around to see Rika staring them down.

Jeri was more than happy to see her. "Rika, it's good to see you again!"

"Same to you, Jeri. Wow, so you're going as a Teen Titan, too?" Rika smirked as she displayed her dark blue flowing hood and cape. "I've chosen to be Raven."

"Well, I can't argue with that. You and Raven are pretty much alike," Kenta remarked.

"That's right boys. You better recognize," Rika walked past the group.

"You think they'll let me pass off as a waitress?" Felinismon asked Jeri.

"Sure, I mean you don't even have to go as a character. You can go as practically anything you want."

"I don't know. Felinismon sure passes off as one of those French Maid chicks from those fan service shows," Kazu grinned perversely.

"Ugh, I hope you're wrong, Kazu," Felinismon sighed as she fixed her skirt. "I've already put up with enough perverts at the restaurant as it is."

Rika approached Takato and scanned his outfit. The boy stood nervously while the tomboy examined his outfit. 

"So, what do you think...?"

"Of your outfit? Not bad. You made it yourself, right?"

"Yeah, I even drew out sketches in a hurry and put together the best I could find for my outfit."

Rika nodded. "It's good for a last minute thing."

"I'm just surprised you didn't go as Anna or something..."

"I was going to, but that would've been too predictable. Besides, I was in a Raven mood. So, any else we waiting for?" 

Takato answered. "Just Himura and he said he was bringing along a friend he met at his school."

"Oh, yeah, I know! It's some guy named Philippe!" Kenta stated. "Oh, Rika, I couldn't help but notice Renamon isn't with you. Where is she?"

Upon hearing this, Rika sighed and lowered her head, "She's with Inumon. My mom gave her a costume just for her and then she in a hurry to meet with Inumon."

Henry pointed out. "Renamon's been around with Inumon lately."

"So Renamon's a lady after all. I'll bet she can resist Inumon's irresistible charm," Kenta remarked.

"You had best watch what you say, pal," Rika grumbled. "Inumon is just a friend to Renamon. Nothing more."

"Sure, you say that, but we don't know for sure," Kazu said. "They could be you know..."

"Zip it, Kazu!" Rika snapped at the boy. "If Inumon tried anything funny, you know what Renamon will do."

"Yep and I don't even want to think about it," Takato sweatdropped.

Suddenly, another familiar voice called out to the Tamer group. "Yo, sorry for keeping you waiting!"

They all turned around and saw Himura approach them. The elder Tsubasa sibling wore the full outfit worn by Terry Bogard from the Fatal Fury series: including the red cap, the white shirt with a red vest over it, brown finger less gloves, blue jeans, and tennis shoes. He even tied his hair into a tiny ponytail.

Philippe, on the other hand, came in the outfit worn by Sora from Kingdom Hearts. He wore a red undershirt and a black and white shirt with the decorative chains, red shorts, white gloves, and yellow shoes. He even came with a custom made Key blade.

"Takato, it's good to see you," Himura smiled. 

"You, too, Himura. I think they're going to start rounding up people into buses in about a minute or two," Takato informed him and then caught glimpse of Philippe. "So, is this the Philippe kid I've been hearing about?"

"Yeah, this is Philippe Sagara. He's the cousin of my late-friend, Kotori," Himura introduced the boy to Takato. "Philippe, this is one of my best friends Takato."

"Um, hello there," Philippe barely managed to speak out and nervously approached Takato.

"Its okay, Philippe. We're all good friends with Himura," Takato shook Philippe's hand. "A friend of Himura is definitely a friend of ours. Are you new in town?"

"Yeah, pretty much," Philippe nodded. "It's me and my sister here at the event, but my sister already took one of the earlier bus rides. Besides, I'd rather go with Himura to the event. But, would it be okay if I hung with you guys, too?"

"Sure, there's plenty of room for more," Takato replied.

"Let me introduce you to our friends," Himura walked Philippe towards the group.

"Ok, Guilmon, just pretend you're a guy in a costume, ok?" Takato walked over and whispered to Guilmon.

"No problem."

"We don't want to let you guys to reveal yourselves as real Digimon for a little while until Philippe settles in," Kazu reminded Guardromon.

"Yes, sir, Great Kazuman, sir!"

Takato started by introducing his Digimon and the boys, "This is my friend, uh, Guy, dressed as a Digimon named Guilmon. Say hi to Philippe, buddy."

"Hi there!" Guilmon shook Philippe's hand.

"Wow, I must say this suit feels lifelike," Philippe commented. "You really put effort into it."

"Thanks," the friendly reptile smiled.

"The kid in the Naruto outfit is Kenta and the nut job wearing the Great Saiyaman outfit is Kazu. The guy wearing the full armor is Kazu's, umm... cousin."

"Hey, Philippe," Kenta shook the boy's hand while holding MarineAngemon. It's a good thing you're posing as a toy, MarineAngemon. We can't have Philippe freaking out.

"So you're Philippe?" Kazu shook the boy's hand. "You can just call me, Kazu, or Digimon God works, too."

"Pfft, in your dreams!" Rika spat out, rolling her eyes over Kazu's conceitedness. 

"Digimon God? Well, I'll be sure to keep that in mind then," Philippe chuckled. "But, I must say that you do have a rather large cousin."

"He's still a growing boy," Kazu said.

"Hey! Who are you calling a growing boy!" Guardromon exclaimed. "I'm just a suit of armor!"

"Huh...? Oh I get. He's cosplaying as Alphonse Elric!" Philippe pointed out. "Too bad he couldn't paint his armor to match Al's design."

"By the way, Philippe, are you sure you aren't a girl? Because you sure are cute," Kazu said.

As soon as Kazu mentioned that, Philippe scowled and screamed in Kazu's face. "WHO ARE YOU CALLING A GIRL, HUH? JUST BECAUSE I DON'T HAVE MANLY FEATURES DOESN'T MAKE ME A GIRL!"

The group was shocked by the shy boy's outburst. Himura restrained Philippe from getting his hands on Kazu. Needless to say, he would've choked out Kazu if Himura had not intervened. Even Rika was stunned.

"Sorry about that guys, but Philippe really hates it when people mistake him as a girl. People usually confused his cousin, Kotori, to be a boy and Philippe as a girl," Himura explained.

"Just don't go biting my head off, Philippe. I'm sorry, dude," Kazu squeaked out an apology.

"It's okay, Kazu, but just remember that I'm a boy," Philippe let out a sigh and turned to face Henry. "Oh, and you are?"

"My name is Henry Wong," the blue-haired boy answered. "And this is Terriermon, my stuffed toy..."

Stuffed toy my butt! Terriermon thought while posing as a doll.

"Nice to meet you, Henry. You guys are very cool people and wonderful friends for Himura-san," Philippe smiled and caught glimpse of the girls. "Hello there. I'm Philippe Sagara."

"I'm Jeri Katou," the brunette introduced herself. "This girl behind me is my older cousin, Felicia. Say, hello, Felicia."

"Good day to you," Felinismon bowed.

"And the girl over here?"

"Call me Rika Nonaka. I'm sure you've heard about me, the Digimon Queen?" the tomboy unveiled her hood.

"Yes, I've heard a lot about you and your reputation. Much respect to a dominant woman in a man's competition," Philippe nodded. "I saw you compete in that tournament months ago. At least, I think it was you."

"It was me and thanks," Rika said.

"So is that everyone?" Takato asked. "Hey, isn't Ryo supposed to be coming?"

"I don't know. Last I heard he took an earlier bus ride," Kazu pointed out. "Luckily, we're taking bus rides before the crowds get bigger."

"No kidding. So when are the buses coming?" Kenta asked.

"Did you even have to ask?" Henry pointed out towards the streets. "Here they come now."

"All right! No more waiting!" Takato jumped up excitedly and noticed his friends sighing. "Sorry guys, but I couldn't contain myself."

"Save the energy until we get there, dude," Kazu smirked. "I know I'm going to have a blast! The whole place is gonna bow to the Great Kazuman!"

"And I'll make sure you don't make a complete clown out of yourself, Kazu," Rika glared at the boy.

"You try and stop me!" Kazu exclaimed.

"Are you ready to go, Himura?" Jeri approached the elder Tsubasa. "Where is your sister by the way?"

"Oh, she's going with some friends of hers. We'll meet them at the event," Himura replied. "Believe it or not she's going with that Yusuke guy."

"Wait, Yusuke? You mean that Spirit Detective who helped us back at the tournament?" Takato asked.

"Yeah, that's him. I haven't personally talked to him, but Yui has assured me she'll be fine with him."

"That sounds nice. At least, Yui is going with someone who can watch over her," Jeri smiled. "Since Yui will be having fun, let's have a good time, ourselves."

Himura nodded in reply. "So, are we ready to go, Takato?"

"Ready as we'll ever be! This is it, guys! Let's make this an epic day!" Takato exclaimed and ran across the park with Guilmon behind him. "Last one there has to buy us food!"

"No you don't, Chumley! I ain't buying you squat!"

"Me either!" Kenta shouted.

"Let's go, Himura," Jeri walked with him. "Oh, I forgot to ask. Where's Renamon and Inumon?"

"They went ahead and should be waiting for us by now. Hopefully, we didn't make them wait long."

"Don't worry. I'm sure they'll be just fine," Rika said.

"Speak for yourself, this is Inumon we're talking about. Hopefully, he behaves himself," Himura sighed. But, I really doubt that.

As Takato and his friends arrived at the bus stop, they were placed in one bus together with other cosplayers and con-goers.This would be one fun experience they will never forget. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Outside the Katsuya Residence/10:30 AM

Sitting outside the Katsuya residence, Yusuke waited for Yui to finish putting on her costume. If there was one thing he hated, it was waiting for women to change. Though, he remained calm since he was taking a child out to the event and didn't want to set a bad example for her. Yusuke's cosplay was Gon from the Hunter X Hunter series. He wore a green buttoned shirt, light green shorts, green boots with long yellow laces and slightly spiked up his hair to match Gon's hairstyle.

"Geez, what's taking her so long?" Yusuke scoffed, throwing a rock across the pavement.

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho OST - Botan's Theme)

Just in time, Yui opened the door and walked out with DarkGabumon. Yusuke looked down at Yui's cosplay. She seemed to wear traditional Native American outfit, including an eagle-feather headdress and bear-claw necklace.

"Nice costume, kid. What are you supposed to be? Princess Mononoke?"

"Close one, Yusuke, but nope. I'm going as my favorite Duel Monster: Guardian Airtos."

Yusuke blinked in confusion. "Huh, oh... nice. So, is your friend here going?"

"Yep, this is DarkGabumon," Yui introduced her partner to Yusuke.

"Yui, shouldn't we be with Himura and Inumon?"

"It'll be all right, DarkGabumon. Besides, Yusuke's a responsible guy. Right, Yusuke?"

Hearing this, Yusuke internally laughed. "...yeah! Sure I am!" He rubbed the back of his head.

"And we're still waiting for Aoshi-kun to get here," Yui fixed her head dress. "Do you know how far it's going to be, Yusuke?"

"I'd say a few blocks from here. We can catch a bus."

"Hopefully we'll get there on time."

Just then, Yui and DarkGabumon noticed a small boy walked by the bushes and toward the sidewalk. It was none other than Aoshi. He came wearing a red long-sleeved coat, a long white haired wig, a large toy sword and tiny dog ears poking out of the wig. His eyes were yellow thanks to contacts. Yui gasped elatedly, rushed over to Aoshi and hugged him tightly.

Yui giggled as she played with the boy's fake ears. "Aoshi! You look so adorable!" 

"Puppy boy? No way! I'm the great Inuyasha! Time for me to slay some demons with my Tetsusaiga!" Aoshi waved his toy Tetsusaiga around.

"Ha! That's a badass-looking cosplay, kid!" Yusuke snickered but managing to contain himself.

Aoshi pointed to the teen. "Who's this guy?" 

"I'm Yusuke. I'm taking us three to the event."

"Three? Oh, this guy dressed as a Gabumon is coming, too?"

"Of course, you can't forget about one of my cousins!" Yui hugged DarkGabumon and smiled innocently.

"Cousins...? Oh you mean from a cousin from your godparents' side of the family?" Aoshi examined DarkGabumon carefully.

"Yeah, c'mon let's get going! Yusuke says he knows a bus that can get us there!"

"Wait a minute, but what about this other friend of yours, Yui-chan?" Yusuke asked the little girl.

"She's meeting us there with her older sister apparently."

"Well that settles it then! Let's get our butts over there!" Yusuke declared, escorting the children down the street. Damn, I feel awkward taking some runts to a con. I know this'd make Keiko really happy. Hope Kurama and Hiei can handle the shop themselves.

"Um, Mr. Yusuke," Aoshi approached the Spirit Detective.

"Just call me, Yusuke, kid. What's up?"

"Well, um, I just wanted to know how you know Yui so well."

"I thought she already told you how we helped her godmother?"

"Yeah, but it seemed like you knew her before. She seems very comfortable being around you."

Yusuke simply shrugged, "We've just bumped into each other now and then. Call it coincidence. I just call it luck. Yui's a good kid and I know you two get along well. At least you have a nice friend like her."

"Yeah, Yui's been a friend of mine for the past year," Aoshi genuinely smiled. "She and Cammy-chan are the only true friends I have."

"Just stick by them and they won't let you down."

"Thanks, Yusuke," Aoshi nodded. "I'll be sure to cherish them."

"Good. Oh and another thing..." Yusuke knelt down and whispered into Aoshi's right ear. "Do you have a crush on little Yui-chan?"

As soon as he heard this, Aoshi stopped for a minute and blushed red like a tomato. Yui turned around and caught glimpse of the boy's red face. The teen laughed loudly. Yui and DarkGabumon were confused as to why Yusuke laughed. 

"Aoshi-kun? What's wrong?" Yui shook Aoshi's shoulders. "Hey!"

DarkGabumon turned toward a laughing Yusuke and grumbled.This guy is definitely going to be a bad influence on Yui-chan!

(End theme)

xxxxx

East Shinjuku/McDonalds/10:45 AM

Walking out of a local McDonalds stop, a group of six children arrived at a bus stop to be picked up. These six children cosplayed as the Digidestined from Digimon Adventure and Zero Two. 

(Cue Digimon Adventure OST - Bokura wa Itsumo)

Dressed up as Taichi "Tai" Kamiya from the original Adventure series was Takuya. He wore the blue shirt, the brown cargo pants and goggles over the blue headband. His shoes were the same and his hair was slightly spiked up. He flashed a grin for a boy taking a picture of him and his friends.

Sitting next to Takuya was Izumi, who cosplayed as Miyako 'Yolei' Inoue from Zero Two. She wore the trademark blue shirt with a light brown vest over it, the red pants, the light green-white long boots, a pair of white gloves, the pilot's cap, a pair of fake glasses and even dyed her hair purple. She looked so identical to Yolei she might as well be ripped from the anime TV show.

"They actually thought I was Yolei," Izumi smiled, striking a pose for fans to take pictures of her. "I really did a great job on my outfit! I should win the cosplay show no contest!"

"Speak for yourself, there's plenty of better cosplayers attending the event! So, I wouldn't get overconfident, Izumi!" Takuya replied.

"Oh yeah? That's a lot coming from you, Mr. Positive," Kouji spoke out as his outfit was similar to Yamato 'Matt' Ishida from the first series. He wore the green sleeveless shirt, the blue jeans, the brown shoes and light grey gloves. Kouji even went the extra mile to gel up and spike his hair into Matt's hairstyle, though he kept his black hair instead of coloring it blonde.

"Whatever you say, Kouji," Takuya shrugged. "Man, we all look great! I think we should all enter the cosplay contest! Junpei, Kouichi and Tomoki, what do you guys think?"

"Yeah, we should win! No doubt about it!" Tomoki happily concurred. The little boy's outfit was based off Takeru "TK" Takashi from the first series. He wore the large green helmet, the green shirt, the brown shirts and large shoes. He carried an adorable Patamon plush.

Junpei lied back on a bench and deeply sighed. He came dressed as Koushiro 'Izzy' Izumi from the first series. He wore the orange shirt, brown pants, yellow gloves and tennis shoes. Though, Junpei didn't bother bringing a laptop with him.

Last, but certainly not least, Kouichi's cosplay costume was fittingly based off Ken Ichijouji. He wore the gray uniform Ken was known for when he's not the Digimon Emperor. His hair was down just like Ken's. Girls have even come as far as getting an autograph from him. 

"I must say Izumi, our outfits have certainly attracted a lot of attention," said Kouichi.

"No kidding. They really thought we were Ken and Yolei! Like, don't they have a clue?!" Izumi nodded in agreement. "But, we should definitely enter that cosplay event!"

"But like Takuya said, there's going to be loads of competition for us," Junpei replied. "Yo, here comes our bus!"

"Great! All right, guys! This is it! Let's make this at worth our while! May the best cosplayer win!" Takuya announced their prime objective upon entering the event. "But, let's also keep an eye out for Takato and his buddies."

"It'll be good to see those guys again," Kouji nodded. "Especially Himura. I'd like to know how he's doing."

"No doubt about it, brother," Kouichi stated, reminiscing on the freaky Star Wars dream they had back in the Shadow Tournament.

"Man, I'm getting excited just thinking about it!" Tomoki trembled with anticipation.

"Just remember to stay with us, Tomoki," Izumi advised the boy.

Takuya called out as he marched inside the bus. "Kaiba-Con, here we come!" 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Northern Shinjuku District/Kaiba Land Theme Park/Kaiba-Con 2003/11:00 AM

With the crowds already gathering at the entrance, Kaiba-Con 2003 received a massive attendance. The entrances finally opened let the attendees in. People from all over Tokyo and even outside Japan have waited months for this very event. The most dedicated and hardcore fans of many collective fandoms gathered to this event. Even Duel Monster fans came to simply compete in dueling competitions.

Numerous cosplayers dressed as many characters from various fandom, including anime, American comic books, Sci-Fi fantasy movies and other forms of entertainment media. Costumes from Star Wars, Naruto, One Piece, Pokémon, Fullmetal Alchemist, Dragon Ball Z, Street Fighter, Lord of the Rings, Duel Monsters, Final Fantasy, Inuyasha, Digimon Adventure, Sailor V, numerous Super Sentai outfits, Teen Titans, Justice League, Spider-Man, X-Men and many others were among the cosplayers.

(Cue Tenchi Muyo OST - Cheerful Music Selection #1) 

Standing outside the entrance were the two Hino sisters. Rei was garbed in her traditional Miko priestess outfit but she tied the back of her hair with a white cloth and carried a bow & arrow with her. As for Cammy, she wore the Sailor Mars costume her sister crafted for her. Cammy wore the trademark red fuku skirt and the gloves but she wore tennis shoes instead of the red heels. Rei carried with her a camera to take pictures and some merchandise to get possible artist signatures. 

"I wish they'd get here already. It's been 30 minutes," Cammy sighed while fixing her fuku.

"They'll get here, Cammy-chan" Rei reassured her sibling. Can't say I blame you. Where are Makoto, Minako, and Hotaru? I know those two went to get Hotaru, but they shoud've been here by now. 

"Our outfits came out looking great, sis. People have liked my cosplay so far," Cammy smiled over the compliments she's gotten.

"Believe me, we'll see others dressed like me and my friends," Rei said, eyeing more con-goers and cosplayers walking through the entrance. "Let's make sure to get good pic of us with our friends. Maybe all of us together?"

"Those would look great in our scrapbook back home!" Cammy nodded.

"So, they'll be coming here with an older boy?"

"Yeah, that's what Yui-chan told me," Cammy responded. "She'll be here with that guy, a friend dressed as Inuyasha, and a Dark Gabumon."

"We'll be sure to keep an eye out for them," Rei stated as she scanned the crowds. "Let's also keep an eye out for my friends, too."

"Right!"

The sisters eyed the crowds and searched for any possible sightings of their friends. Just then, Cammy saw a bus park near the nearest sidewalk. She spotted Yusuke, Yui, DarkGabumon, and Aoshi walk out.

"Look, it's them, sis!" Cammy pointed to the group.

"Are those... Oh! It's that Yui girl you met from Athenamon's wedding!" Rei glanced at Yui. "She's a cutie. Oh that, boy..." She squeed happily. "He looks so cute in that Inuyasha cosplay!"

"Now, don't get any ideas just because you're Kagome... or what was it Kikyo?" Cammy openly teased Rei as she ran over to greet her friends. "Hey, guys! Yui-chan! Aoshi-kun! Over here!"

"Look, it's Cammy-chan!" Yui waved over to Cammy. 

"Ah, so that's Cammy?" Yusuke smiled. "Or, should I say the Digital Priestess."

"The Digital who?" Aoshi asked while curious to know what Yusuke had just said.

"Don't worry about it. Just a nickname for her," Yusuke lied. Damn, I forgot not everyone knows she's the Digital Priestess! But, should he have known from that freakin' Shadow Tournament broadcast?!

"That outfit is so cute, Cammy-chan!" Yui complimented her friend's cosplay. 

"Yeah, my sister made it in honor of her favorite Senshi."

"Yep, your sister is totally a Sailor Mars fan," Yui nodded. "Except Mars doesn't wear tennis shoes."

"Hey, there's no way I'm wearing heels if we're walking all day!" Cammy spat out. "Aoshi!"

"Hey, Cammy-chan," Aoshi waved to her.

Before long, Cammy grabbed Aoshi's fake dog ears and giggled. The boy slightly blushed and whined like a puppy.

"I love these ears, Aoshi-kun!" Cammy played with his fake ears. "Aren't they just adorable, Yui?"

"Yeah, they are!" Yui joined in to tweak Aoshi's dog ears.

"Good boy!" the girls pat Aoshi on his head and giggled together.

"I'm not a dog...!" Aoshi grumbled.

"Hey, maybe I should just call you doggy boy?" Yusuke joined in, grabbing Aoshi's dog ears.

"Not you, too, Yusuke!"

"Humph and I barely get any attention," DarkGabumon grumbled 

Suddenly, Yusuke turned around and was confronted by Rei. The raven-haired girl cleared her throat and extended her hand out.

"Hello, I hear you'll be with the kids, right?"

"Um, well yeah..."

"I'm Cammy's older sister, Rei Hino. Your name?"

"Yusuke Urameshi," the teen shook the young woman's hand.

Rei stopped and felt a strong aura resonating within Yusuke's body. 

Incredible! This guy has lots of spirit of energy! Yeah, this is definitely the same guy from the Shadow Tournament. How in the world did he get so powerful in such a short amount of time?  I better keep an eye on him. After all, he's friends with that Hiei demon that saved me and Cammy.

"Uh, hello? Don't mean to be rude, but I'd like my hand back," Yusuke insisted.

"Oh, sorry about that," Rei apologized. "I trust you'll look after Cammy along with her friends? I have friends I have to meet with."

"No prob, we can wait for your friends if you want," Yusuke shrugged.

Rei wasn't fully convinced. "Are you sure you can wait?"

"Tell you what. We'll go on ahead and we can meet up again. I'm sure we'll bump into each other along the way," Yusuke suggested.

"That sounds just perfect for me," Rei said and called out to her sister. "Cammy-chan, you'll be going with Yusuke and your friends, ok?"

"What about you?"

"I'll stay here and wait for our friends, ok? You go ahead. You have fun with Yui, Aoshi, and the little kid dressed like a Digimon."

"Humph, who are you calling little?" BlackGabumon grunted under his breath.

"Are you sure?" Cammy asked her sister.

"Yes, now you go on ahead and have fun, Cammy-chan. I don't want to keep you kids waiting," Rei insisted.

"If you say so, sis," Cammy nodded and walked off with her school friends. "Ready to get going, guys?"

"You bet. I'm really anxious about this!" Yui stated. "Ready to have some fun, Aoshi?"

"Yeah, I am!" Aoshi replied.

"Let's go, DarkGabumon," Yui led her Digimon through the crowds and along with the group. "Yusuke-kun, we're ready."

"Yeah, let's have ourselves a good time, kiddos!" Yusuke declared as the kids followed him.

"Cammy-chan, you best be careful and stay with your friends!" Rei called out to her younger sister.

"I will! We'll see each other again a little later, sis!"

As she watched her sister leaving, a faint smile crossed Rei's face. She was very happy to see her sister making new friends and judged them as good children. However, she was a little unsure about the Spirit Detective due to his overwhelming spirit power.

"Yusuke Urameshi. Astounding his spirit energy is so immense," Rei assessed him. "How in the world did he get so strong since then?"

(End theme)

As Rei was deep in thoughts, two inflatable baseball bats poked her shoulders. A blonde woman approached behind Rei and whispered in her ear in a sneaky manner

"Reiiiii."

Bam!

The blonde slammed the two bats together right in front of Rei's face, causing Rei to flinch and scream. Everyone turned around and saw Rei on her knees panting hard. The Miko turned and shot an angry glare at the culprit: Minako with the two inflatable baseball bats. Standing behind Minako were Makoto and Hotaru. 

"Whoa, time out! I was playing!" Minako backed away and waved her hands out.

"Remember, I'm a master archer, Mina," Rei warned her. "I would've shot you straight in the ass if you weren't my friend."

"Well, that's a relief," Minako wiped her forehead.

"Sorry we're late, but Hotaru's bus got stuck in traffic," Makoto apologized.

"It's all right, guys. Cammy and her friends just went through the entrance. We can catch up with them a little later."

"Wait, but didn't an adult go with them? They'll get lost through this sea of people," Hotaru said.

"They have a chaperone with them. In fact, you won't believe this but it's that Yusuke Urameshi guy from the Shadow Tournament."

"What?! No freaking way!" Minako gasped out. "You mean he knows Cammy's friends?!"

"Apparently he does," Rei shrugged. "But, I trust he'll do well to look after the kids. Cammy's friends trust him."

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Sunny Day)

"Well, that's good. At least Cammy-chan has some friends to hang around with until we all get together," Makoto smiled. "So, what do you think of our costumes?"

"Wow, I must say they are great!" Rei observed her friends' cosplays.

Minako's outfit was based off Deedlit Dawnbringer from the anime series Record of Lodoss War named . This character was a High Elf. Minako wore fake elf-ears, black armor made out of cloth and rubber, a green shirt with a skirt end coming down past her waist, a belt buckle tightened around her waist, a long blue flowing cape coming down from the armor and brown boots. Mina even carried a toy sword through a sheath and a basket in another. Needless to say, she looked very cute in her cosplay outfit and blew a kiss to the people complimenting her.

Makoto wore a Karou Kamiya cosplay, one of the central characters from Rurouni Kenshin. To be exact, she wore the dojo guise that Kaoru was known for: the white and blue kendo outfit. Makoto even carried with her a kendo stick and wore a pair of sandals.

Finally, Hotaru's cosplay was Trinity from The Matrix Trilogy. She wore the black leather suit with matching color boots, gloves and coat. She even wore the shades over her eyes.

"Well, girls, we sure picked out some kick ass outfits," Rei nodded in approval. "Now, let's go and check our cosplay competition."

"Yeah, we're so going to win that cosplay competition!" Minako proclaimed.

Popping out from Minako's basket, Artemis peered at the massive crowds. 

"Mina, so are we really at the event? For a second, I thought we were reliving Halloween all over again," the white cat whispered.

"No, this is it, Artemis. Fun, isn't it?" Minako smiled. "Ah, that reminds me. They have should have some rare items here. I'll be off doing some collectible hunting! Anything rare and valuable I can find! I hope to nab some limited editions of the first Sailor V video game!"

"Oh brother, talk about loving yourself too much," Makoto sighed.

"C'mon, girls, we should get going before the crowd gets worse," Hotaru suggested. "Rei-san, shall we go now?"

Rei smirked. "Just follow my lead, guys."

"Right!" the girls called out in unison.

As they went through the entrance, they were taken aback by the crowds full of anime and other fandoms socializing and moving around the venue. There was a variety of booths. Many even rode on the rides the theme park had available to the public. Others played Duel Monsters and gambled on rare cards. Minako immersed herself in this paradise and zipped across the crowds like a giddy child.

"WHEEE! Now this is heaven!" Minako squeed as she interacted with random cosplayers and posed for con-goers.

"Man, I swear she can be just as playful and innocent as Usagi-chan," Makoto smiled. "Hopefully, Minako is on her best behavior."

"Yeah, since I told Cammy-chan we'd meet with her a little later," Rei responded.

"So, shall we get moving and find some places to preoccupy ourselves?" Hotaru asked. "I know I'll be over where the manga booths are."

"I'm going to see if they have an artist booth," Makoto said while waving to her friends. "See you guys, later!"

"Well, that just leaves me and you, Minako-chan," Rei sighed. "Minako?"

As soon as she looked ahead, Rei saw Minako posing in front of a large group of camera. She executed some splits and posed out for the camera. She even blew kisses towards the photographers. Rei simply sighed to herself and moved along past the photographers.

"I think I hear the autograph sessions calling out my name," Rei whispered. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Kaiba-Con 2003/11:35 AM

Meanwhile, the Tamers were sight seeing the array of available booths. Takato, Kazu, and Kenta feverishly eyed stacks of duel cards being sold. 

"Oh yes! Come to poppa!" Kazu gazed down at the card stacked on the table. "You're definitely going into my decks!"

Kenta grinned sheepishly. "You've just read my mind, Kazu." 

"All right, will you boys quit salivating?" Rika sighed. "It's sick and that's not going to convince the sellers to give you the cards. Better pay up."

"Too bad there aren't any booths to sell our cards," Takato looked around. "I have plenty of Digimon and Duel Monster cards I can give away."

"Well, be sure to sell the ones you don't need and make sure the guy you're selling them to doesn't rip you off," Himura suggested. "Just a friendly piece of advice."

"How are you doing, Philippe? Having fun?" Jeri asked the boy.

Philippe barely managed to speak out. "Yeah..." 

"Its okay, Philippe. Just let it all out! Don't be shy when you're with us!" Kazu slapped Philippe on his back.

"No use going for the shy route when dealing with the two stooges over here," Rika sighed.

Kazu and Kenta hollered. "Hey, who are you calling stooges?!" 

"Hey, can I be the third stooge?" a familiar voice chimed in.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST -Yukikau Hitokito)

The group all turned and saw Inumon dressed up as Robin Hood. He walked towards them and gave Himura a light jab to his arm.

"How's it going there, Himura? Sorry, we're late," Inumon smiled and noticed Philippe. "Oh? Is this Philippe I've been hearing about?"

"Yeah, this is him," Henry introduced Inumon to Philippe.

"Hello there, Philippe," Inumon bowed while taking off his cap. "I'm one of... Himura's relatives... Um, yeah..."

Smooth move, Inumon. Way to blow our cover! Terriermon thought. 

"Nice to meet you, too," Philippe smiled. "Do you even have a name?"

"Oh, um... My name is..." Inumon let his fake name slip.

"Just call him, Inu," the voice of Renamon spoke out.

As soon as everyone turned, the boys' mouths gaped wide as they saw Renamon's cosplay. Even Rika was flabbergasted.  It was an outfit she never imagine Renamon would ever wear. Yes. Behold. Renamon in Sailor Moon's outfit, sans the odango hairstyle. Inumon turned around and grinned sheepishly.

"RENA... IS THAT YOU?!" the boys exclaimed while calling out her fake name.

"Oh my god. Are you actually wearing that?!" Rika exclaimed. "My mom made you that outfit?"

"I didn't like it at first, but after adjusting to it, it's not so bad. It's kind of cute," Renamon modestly replied.

"And I promise not to let any creeper take a peek under Rena," Inumon openly vowed.

"Why, thank you, Inumon," Renamon crossed her arms.

"So, what shall we do guys?" Takato looked around the booths. "There are a lot of Duel Monster booths and... Hey! Look! They even have a karaoke booth!"

"Oooo! I call first dibs on the karaoke booth!" Kazu pushed through the group. "Let's go, Guardro!"

"So my name is Guardro?! Well, all right, here I come!" Guardromon called out. "Lead the way, Great Kazuman!"

"Are those two actually going to sing?" Jeri winced at the thought.

"The last time I heard Kazu sing was on the bus when we went on that field trip," Henry cringed. "Remember that, Takato?"

"Oh yeah. What painful memories," Takato sardonically muttered.

"He's going to make a complete fool out of himself if you ask me," Rika scoffed. "Oh great, he's on the stage!"

"This should be interesting." Himura observed.

"Interesting? Believe me, you're gonna reconsider," Kenta covered his ears.

(End theme)

At the karaoke booth, Kazu picked up the microphone and cleared his throat. He pointed to the DJ and asked for any random anime song to play. The song randomly selected was a Inuyasha theme.

(Inuyasha Opening - Change the World by V6 from speakers)

"All right, now this is a song I can sing!" Kazu laughed. "Let's get ready to ROCK N ROLL!"

"Get him off the stage!" Rika pleaded.

"C'mon, it shouldn't be too bad, right?" Takato tried perishing the thought.

"But this is Kazu we're talking about! I should have sung instead! It's no fair!" Kenta whined.

"This one goes out to all of my buddies watching me! I love you guys!" Kazu dedicated the song to his friends. He started singing based on the lyrics played on a screen.

Upon singing, the crowd stirred with annoyance and jeered the kid off the stage. However, a collective few grooved out to the Great Kazuman's swinging. Then, without much hesitation, Philippe hopped onto the stage and picked up a second microphone.

"Wow, Philippe's actually getting on stage?!" Takato said as he watched the boy holding the mic to his face.

"Yeah, he seems rather composed," Henry replied.

"Trust me, you guys haven't seen anything yet," Himura assured them. "Philippe show 'em how it's done."

"Philippe? You sure you can handle this, buddy?" Kazu asked the boy.

Philippe simply nodded his head. "Watch this, Kazuman. DJ, restart that music."

With that, the karaoke DJ restarted the Inuyasha theme. Philippe immediately twirled the microphone around and hummed the theme before the lyrics came up. Once he started singing, the audiences were stunned silent at how beautiful the boy's singing turned out. He even matched the voice and pace of the the lyrics to the theme. A large crowd of people gathered to watch the boy perform a high-pitched note while clapping for him. Many girls amassed and squealed in joy for Philippe.

Even Jeri and Rika enjoyed Philippe's performance. Defeated, Kazu couldn't believe he was just upstaged by Philippe. However, he didn't get petty over this.

"Man, he is good," Kazu smirked.

"Looks like you can't hope to compete against that, Kazu my boy," Guardromon shrugged.

"Hey, you win some, you lose some. I can't hope to compete with him in singing, but dueling is a different story."

"Wow, he's good, isn't he, Felinismon?" Jeri whispered in Felinismon's ear.

"I'll say. This kid has a beautiful singing voice. I'm sure he'll become a great musician one day," Felinismon promptly stated.

"That's for sure," Rika nodded. "Hey, at least he out staged the Great Kazuman."

"I heard that, Rika! Let's see you get up on stage and try to do better than Philippe!" Kazu called out his dueling rival.

(End theme)

"Now, now, guys," Henry tried to calm the opposing sides.

"Yeah, we came here to have fun, guys!" Takato reminded everyone. 

"We didn't forget," Himura replied. "But, we also came here to win those Beast Cards Takuya told us about."

"Oh yeah, we need to meet with Takuya and the others if we see them," Takato stated. "But, I'm really anxious to win those cards!"

"Based on word of mouth, these cards have only been recently produced. They're a very rare commodity and I'll be willing to bet that only those fortunate can win them," Kenta informed his friends.

"What?! And you could've told us before?!" Rika grabbed Kenta's shoulders.

Kenta pushed Rika's hands away. "You didn't ask!"

"There'd four cards. If at least four of us enter that contest, we'd have a shot at winning them," Henry suggested. "I say..."

"Me, Kenta, Takato and Himura enter, right?" Kazu suggested to Henry.

"Sorry, but I was going to suggest me, Takato, Himura and Rika," Henry responded with a sigh.

"Oh shucks. So I can't even enter?"

"You can still enter, but I was just saying that there are four cards. There's a chance that four of us could win them, but it would be nice to have lending support," Takato said.

"Of course, there's no chance of you ever winning those cards as long as I'm in the contest, Kazu," Rika informed Kazu with a cool smirk.

"Yeah? We'll see who laughs last! And you know what? I'm walking all over you, Rika," Kazu challenged the Digimon Queen.

"Let's save our energy for the contest. Though, where is the booth so we can sign up?" Himura wondered.

"Ah, we're just in luck," Takato pointed ahead. "There's already a line filing up to enter that contest! Henry, Rika, Himura! C'mon, guys, let's get moving!"

Once Takato announced this to the group, he led the three Tamers into the line. Kazu raced over and followed them.

"Hey, wait for me! You're not entering if I'm not signed up!" Kazu called out.

Philippe hopped off the karaoke stand as he approached Jeri and Kenta. "Hey, where did the others run off to?" Philippe asked the duo.

"They went to sign up for that contest to win those Beast Cards," Kenta revealed. "Since five of us are entering, I'd say our chances are dang good."

"I know they'll win. We just have to believe," Jeri said. 

"Go, Takato!" Guilmon cheered on his partner.

"Show them who's boss, Himura!" Inumon encouraged his Tamer.

"I believe in you, Great Kazuman! Fight for justice!" Guardromon called out. "Defeat the evil doers and claim those four cards!"

"Stay confident, Rika," Renamon whispered.

Terriermon simply observed the whole scene and caught glimpse of Henry. Win us four for the team, Henry! 

"Good luck, guys," Philippe watched the five Tamers sign up for the contest. 

Then sign-ups were nearly complete and the last sign up were the five Tamers. Takato, Himura, Henry, Rika, and Kazu each signed up for their chance to win the rare Beast Cards. They were determined and not going to back down from this golden opportunity.

"May the best team win," Takato said to his friends.

xxxxx

Kaiba-Con 2003/12:25 PM

In another area of the event, other booth and panel activities in session. One of the popular booths was the amateur voice dubbing, granting fans a chance to hear their voice through their favorite characters. Numerous clips from various anime were broadcasted on television screens. Numerous voice recordings were heard from the characters. In fact, Yusuke and the children were involved in this.

(Cue Naruto OST - Naruto's Daily Life)

Yusuke watched the kids having fun dubbing their favorite characters. Growing bored from standing around, the teen decided to join the kids. He sat down inside a booth with Yui to dub several Hunter X Hunter (1999) characters. Yusuke voiced Gon while Yui voiced Killua in a scene.

Inside another booth, Cammy was inside another booth voicing the spunky, pink-haired Sakura Haruno from Naruto. Aoshi was inside a separate booth voicing Inuyasha. As for DarkGabumon, he sat outside the booth waiting for Yusuke and Yui. 

"I wonder how long they're going to be in there?" sighed DarkGabumon. "I'm getting hungry."

Before long, DarkGabumon noticed Rei, Makoto, Minako and Hotaru walking by. The girls were scouring through rare merchandise of various collectibles. He poked inside the booth and tugged on Yui's arm. walk inside the booth and tugged on Yui to get her attention. 

"What is it, DarkGabumon?" Yui whispered.

"Cammy's sister and her friends are outside. They're close by."

"Yusuke, I think we should go by and see them. They're Cammy's friends, too," Yui suggested to the Spirit Detective. 

"Sure, why not?" Yusuke replied. "Let's go grab Aoshi and Cammy."

"Allow me to get them," DarkGabumon offered as he stepped out of the booth.

"Well, ready to go, Yui-chan?" Yusuke walked through the booth curtains.

"Yeah!"

As they walked out of the booth, they found Rei and her friends standing some feet away. DarkGabumon managed to get Cammy and Aoshi. The group started toward the Senshi. Cammy caught glimpse of her sister and called out to her.

"Humph, I'll never seem to beat you at King of Fighters or SNK vs. Capcom," Minako scoffed while Makoto grinned.

"Sorry, but even I can't go easy on you, Mina," the brunette shrugged. "There's always next time."

"You're on! When we get home, it's you and me playing Dragon Ball Z Budokai and Mortal Kombat: Deadly Alliance!" 

"Bring it on, Mina!" Makoto grinned sheepishly.

"Sister! Over here!" Cammy's voice was heard.

Immediately recognizing the child's voice, Rei turned and spotted her sister with her friends. The elder Hino sister waved out to her sibling along with her friends. Once Minako caught sight of Aoshi and Yui, she became adored by their costumes.

"Aww, that's so cute!" Minako squealed in joy. "Cammy-chan has some adorable little friends! Take a look at the boy! That Inuyasha outfit is so creative, especially those cute little doggie ears!"

"I'll say. These kids put work into their cosplay," Makoto nodded. "That Yui has one really great costume."

"Cammy-chan!" Hotaru rushed over towards the little girl and embraced her.

"Hotaru-chan! It's been a while, hasn't it?" Cammy giggled while hugging the teen.

"These are your friends from school?"

"Yes, they're really cool," Cammy introduced Hotaru to Aoshi and Yui.

Rei saw Yusuke approach them. The Senshi were silent remembering this guy was at the Shadow Tournament. 

"Thank you, Yusuke," Rei acknowleged him with a bow. "I take it they didn't give you trouble?"

"No problems here. I can handle kids pretty well," Yusuke replied. "Your little sister is really well behaved. Hino, now where have I heard that name before? Don't you run some shrine?"

"Yes, I do help run a shrine in Azabu-Juuban District. My sister lives with me, my grandfather, and a part-time colleague. I'll be inheriting the property one day."

"Wow, that's nice."

"So, how do you know my sister? Through that little girl Yui?"

"Yeah, they're friends at school and Yui happens to bump into me quite often. She's a really good kid." 

"Are you an only child, Yusuke?"

"I'm afraid so, but Yui's become a little sister I've never had."

"And Aoshi?"

"Just a friend, but he happens to know Yui. I think they may even like each other," Yusuke shrugged.

"Aww, if there's anything cuter than children, it's a crush between two squirts," Minako's face beamed over young friendships.

"So, what are you two supposed to be?" Yusuke pointed to Makoto and Minako.

"Well, I'm Kaoru Kamiya from the Kenshin series!" Makoto showed off her cosplay "It's not the best thing to cobble together."

"Nah, it's good," Yusuke responded. "I'm cosplaying as Gon."

"From the Hunter X Hunter series?" Rei asked.

"That's right."

"Me? Well, I'm Deedlit! What do you think of my costume? Makoto made this for me!" Minako spun around and stood out in a dramatic pose. "BOO-YAH! I'm so going to kick ass in the cosplay contest!"

"We'll see when you actually do enter," Rei sweat dropped.

Makoto turned around and found a booth with people painting drawings. This managed to get her attention.

"If you'll excuse me guys, but I'll be over at the art painting booth. Be back in a few," Makoto waved out to everyone and walked off.

"Well, since you're here, Yusuke, you can come with us," Rei smiled.

"Sure, why not?" the teen looked around. "Besides, the kids would love that."

"Hear that, Minako? We're going to be getting together," Rei tugged on Minako's arm. "Um, Minako? Hello?"

With her back turned, Minako fiercely dug her way through stacks of collectibles. Panting heavily from out of exhaustion, the people backed off from the crazy girl.

"Where is it? Where is it? WHERE IS IT?!" Minako screamed. "I didn't come here just to come away empty-handed! Where is the limited edition of the first Sailor V game?! It's not fair!"

(End theme)

Just then, with Minako's back turned, a girl came walking by the concession stand and asked for the limited edition Sailor V game. Minako's ears perked and she instinctively turned around. She grabbed the girl and twirled her around to meet her face to face. It was Philippe's sister, Saya, who cosplayed as Sakura Kinomoto. Minako's competitive eyes met directly with Saya's. Electricity sparked out of their eyes and clashed. 

(Cue Naruto OST - Kakashi's Theme)

"So, you came here for the limited edition Sailor V game?" Minako's voice deepened while glaring down Saya.

"Yeah, what's it to you, blondie?" Saya growled.

"Blondie? I'll have you know that I'm a natural blonde. As far as I'm concerned, I lay claim on that game! So, why don't you just run along, honey?" Minako snapped her fingers and pointed out to another direction. "Get walking. I've been a Sailor V fan since she's been a thing."

"Oh yeah? Well, I own every Sailor V merchandise except this limited edition! I need it more than you!"

"No way! As far as I go, you don't deserve it," Minako stuck her tongue out. "So, bleh to you!"

"Yeah? Well, one to you, too, blondie! Bleh!" Saya stuck her tongue out.

The two traded exaggerated expressions akin to Usagi and Rei's over the top exchanges. A cat fight was ready to boil over and explode much to the delight of fight fanatics.

"FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!" The crowds erupted with chants.

This managed to get Rei's attention as she raced over to grab Minako. However, the fight drew a lard enough crowd that cut Rei off from the two.

"Damn it! Not again, Minako!" Rei cursed as she tried pushing through the crowd. "You're always getting yourself into trouble!"

There was another individual in the crowd who shared the same sentiments. Philippe managed to crawl under the crowd and saw his sister getting in a scuffle with Minako.

"Saya, you're always getting yourself into trouble! You're supposed to set the better example!" Philippe sighed and crawled through.

Minako raised her fists and shadow boxed at Saya.

"Ha, what's wrong, girly? Can't fight back? I'm like Muhammad Ali! I fly like a bird and sting like a wasp!"

"Um, don't you mean, 'I float like a butterfly and sting like a bee'?" Artemis mumbled inside the basket. "And watch it! If that girl punches my basket, you're going to be sorry, Mina!"

"Ha, she's so going down!" Minako chuckled to herself. 

"Bring it! I'm gonna bruise that pretty face you've got!" Saya goaded her.

"Fine, here it comes!" Mina charged across with her right hand extended out.

Before either girl could land a blow against the other, they were immediately restrained. Saya was pulled away by her brother while Rei made the rescue pulling Minako back.The crazy blonde madly kicked her feet up and flailed her arms. Rei carried Minako away while doing her best to restrain the crazy girl. Saya wanted to hop out of Philippe's grasp to get herself some of Minako.

"Oh, man! Thanks, miss!" Philippe called out to Rei.

"Same to you, kid," Rei replied.

"LET ME AT HER! I'M GOING TO TEAR HER APART!" Minako angrily screamed out.

"Mina! Behave yourself!" Rei chided her loudly. "Act your age! You're 19 now!"

"Oh no, she's not getting away! Let me at her, Rei! LET ME AT HER!"

(End theme)

Just then, Yusuke came walking by with Hotaru and the children. They saw Rei restrain Minako. Yusuke hurried over and helped Rei restrain the crazy blonde. Philippe dragged his sister away before either she or Minako stirred a bigger scene.

"Whoa, you've got one crazy friend here, Rei," Yusuke noticed

"You don't know the half of it, Yusuke," Rei responded with a sigh. 

"Yeah, when it comes to Minako, who knows what her brain is telling her," Hotaru couldn't help but chuckle.

"You have a cool but crazy group of friends, Cammy," Yui smiled. "You and your sister must be very close to them."

"Oh yeah, they are."

"So, what do you think about Cammy-chan's friends, Aoshi?" DarkGabumon whispered to him.

"Very interesting," Aoshi replied. "I wish I had friends like them."

"By the way, where did Makoto go?" Cammy looked around in search for the brunette. "She sure is missing out on all the fun right now."

"Oh, I'm sure she'll be fine, Cammy," Hotaru reassured the little girl. "We'll see her again."

xxxxx

Kaiba-Con 2003/Anime Quiz Arena/12:50 PM

On another side of the venue, the Tamers entered the contest for the event's anime quiz. Takato, Henry, Rika, and Himura successfully became the few to enter. They were placed together to compete against two other teams. The other two teams included the four Ginyu Force cosplayers (consisting of the Captain Ginyu, Jeice, Burter, and Recoome cosplayers) and the other group was made of Tifa, Cloud, Aeris, and Cait Sith cosplayers. Unfortunately for Kazu, he failed to qualify and sat out to cheer his friends along with Jeri, Kenta, and the Digimon.

The three teams knew the prize was the four Beast Cards, newly released Duel Monsters cards. They were not only rare but the only cards officially printed. Their exact origins are unknown. Not even an official statement Maximillion Pegasus was put out regarding them.

Suddenly, a door flew open behind the contestants and a small spotlight hit on the person behind the door.

"Ladies and gentlemen, the contest for the four rare Beast Cards will begin shortly! However, allow us to introduce to you, our three teams of four! We have: Team Ginyu! Team Avalanche! Last but certainly not least are four young kids and partners of the Digimon who saved our city, the Digimon Tamers!" A woman's voice called out from an intercom. "And now to introduce the host of our contest! Here is the show runner behind Kaiba-Con 2003: Mokuba Kaiba!"

(P.O.D. - Youth of the Nation plays on speakers)

The Tamers were taken aback by the revelation of the event's host. They watched Mokuba Kaiba walk out dressed in a Kaibaman outfit, consisting of basically of a white trench coat and a helmet shaped like a Blue-Eyes White Dragon's head. He waved to the crowds applauding him. Takuya and his friends cheered for Takato's team. The Tamers caught glimpse of the Legendary Warriors.

"Go Takato! Kick some butt!" Takuya called out to his fellow goggle head.

"Those cards are yours for the taking, guys!" Junpei shouted.

"We know you can do it, Himura!" The brothers exclaimed.

"We're pulling for you, Rika!" Izumi cried out.

"You guys can do it!" Tomoki cheered for the Tamers. "We're behind ya all the way!"

Mokuba noticed the Tamers and smiled. He walked behind a podium and picked up a stack of cards.

(Music fades)

"Hi everyone! You're all looking great and what an awesome turnout for Kaiba-Con 2003! As host, I've decided to take the special honor of holding today's Anime Quiz Contest! What's special about this event? The winners will receive the brand new rare Legendary Beast Cards given to our company! These are the only cards and there will be no reproduction cards for the foreseeable future. These three teams are the only lucky few who'll have the chance to acquire these super rare cards! Runner-ups will receive other prizes. However, no matter what the outcome, everyone will still come out a winner! There will be three rounds and a sudden death in the end between the three captains of each team. Every correct answer equals three points. The team with the most points will be declared the winners. Now, let's begin the first annual Kaiba-Con Anime Quiz Contest."

With that, the three teams gathered behind their booths. Each booth had one button for the four team members to press. Team Ginyu, Team Avalanche, and Team Tamers were waited for the first question.

"All right, here goes! The first question deals with the Trigun series. Name the group of twelve assassins sent to antagonize Vash the Stampede."

Team Tamers pushed their button first. Himura volunteered to answer for his team.

"Ok, can you name the group, Himura?" Mokuba asked him.

 Himura casually answered. "Sure, that's simple. They're called the Gung-Ho Guns."

"That's correct! Three points for the Tamers!" Mokuba called out.

"Yes! Way to go, Himura!" Jeri cheered for him.

"You didn't even have to think about that one, huh?" Inumon nodded proudly.

"Next question, there was a reason why the last arc of the Rurouni Kenshin manga series never got animated. Why is that?"

Pushing the button for his team, Himura whispered into Takato's ear.

The goggle head answered second question. "The anime series caught up to the manga and the producers needed filler to stall, giving time for Nobuhiro Watsuki time to catch up and finish his final story. They sadly couldn't continue into the Jinchu arc because the show got canceled before the manga finished."

Mokuba sweatdropped. "A little too word response, but close enough! You guys really know your stuff!"

"Himura here actually knows more about the series since his first name is the same as Kenshin's," Takato chuckled.

"Heh, well, I was born years before the manga even started," Himura tapped his cheek.

"There's still plenty more where that came from," Mokuba pulled out the card for the next question. "All right, here's one based on a newly released title. Let's see if you guys can get this one!"

The three teams had their hands over their buttons while waiting in anticipation for the third question.

"State the opening narration of Alphonse Elric before the intro of the Fullmetal Alchemist opening theme."

Now, this one proved to be quite a challenge since they would have to say it word for word.

Before long, the Tifa Lockhart cosplayer pressed her button and answered.

"I'll give it a shot. Here goes. 'Humankind cannot gain anything without first giving something in return. To obtain something of equal value must be lost. That is alchemy's first law of Equivalent Exchange. In those days, we really believed that to be the world's one, and only, truth.' I hope I got that right..."

"Great job!" Mokuba clapped. "Team Avalanche has three points with the Tamers leading with six. Team Ginyu needs to catch up if they wanna stay in this race!"

"Man, that girl really memorized the whole quote!" Rika was impressed "Even I can't memorize anything after the second sentence..."

"Me neither. She's had to have watched the latest episodes verbatim," Henry replied. 

"So, what's your name?" Mokuba asked the Tifa Lockhart cosplayer.

"Oh, my name is Mika Hayashi," the cosplayer winked and turned toward Team Tamers. "Well, I gotta admit the goggle head there is a little cutie."

"But, he's just a kid!" the Cloud cosplayer chastised her.

"Who cares? I still think he's cute."

Once she overheard this from Mika, Rika growled to herself. She didn't like the way Mika was going onto Takato.

"Well, in any case, we should be moving on with the next question! This one's about Duel Monsters! Here we go! Now, with Duel Monsters originally called Magic & Wizards, the cards have been brought to life in three different versions. Name the first version..."

Rika quickly pressed the button. "That's easy. Carddas version."

"You are correct!" Mokuba replied. "The Tamers lead with nine points in total. Looks like Team Avalanche and Team Ginyu are in deep trouble!"

"No doubt about it," Takuya said. "Takato and his buddies are kicking some major butt!"

"They'll no doubt win. That's for sure," Kouji nodded.

"I wouldn't count Team Avalanche out just yet," Izumi said. "Especially if they have that girl answering their questions."

"Poor Team Ginyu, they haven't even answered one question yet," Junpei said.

"Yeah, no kidding," Tomoki stated.

Mokuba prepped the next inquiry card. "What was Akira Toriyama's famous work before Dragon Ball?" 

Team Ginyu knew this answer and came close to pressing their button, but Mika managed to beat them.

"Ok, what is your answer?" Mokuba asked Mika.

"Easy peasy. Anyone knows this. It's Doctor Slump." 

"Aww, I thought Team Ginyu had this in the bag, but Mika you are correct!"

"Yay, go me!" Mika flashed a 'V' with her fingers for victory.

"Team Avalanche catch up as they rack up six total points. The Tamers are three points ahead, but now's not the good time to underestimate Team Avalance's Mika Hayashi!" Mokuba shouted. "Team Ginyu, I hope you guys can pull yourselves out of this slump! 'Cause get it? Doctor Slump?"

The Guldo cosplayer cheered his buddies from the crowd. "Come on, guys! You can do it!" 

"Pfft, those Ginyu guys don't have a prayer," an Edward Elric cosplayer scoffed.

"No kidding," a Batman cosplayer nodded.

"Take that back!" 'Guldo' shouted.

"Heh, they might as well forfeit while they're at it," Kazu said and then jumped on top of a railway.

"Hey, what do you think you're doing, Kazu?" Guardromon asked his partner.

"Just watch!" Kazu grinned and threw his cape around him. "Evil doers, beware, for I have come to conquer all evil!"

(Cue Dragon Ball Z Ultimate Battle 22 OST - Great Saiyaman's Theme)

Upon hearing this outburst, the four Tamers turned around to find Kazu jumping around on the stands and doing dramatic poses. The crowds howled with laughter, except one individual: Rika Nonaka.

"I've come to right all wrongs, save the innocent and crush all of the forces of darkness! For, I, am the Great..." Kazu declared and stood up on one leg. "KAZUMAN!"

Before long, Kazu froze as he fell into Rika's heated glare. Much like the character she cosplayed, a dark aura engulfed the Digimon Queen. The boy squeaked out in fear and jumped back. He hid behind Guardromon and chuckled nervously.

(End theme)

"What's the matter, Great Kazuman? Can't stand up to an angry girl?" Kenta teased the boy.

"Let's see you go out there and stand up to her, ninja boy!"

"Nah, I'm good."

"Quiet you two or you'll get us kicked out of this audience," Jeri whispered.

"Yeah, just a few more rounds to go," Felinismon said with a smile on her face.

"All right, now on with our next question and we'll be entering the next round shortly!"

xxxxx

Kaiba-Con 2003/Artist & Painter Gallery/1:40 PM

(Cue Hunter x Hunter (1999) OST - Mujakina Chousensha ~ Gon no Tema) 

On the southern side of the spectrum was the artist gallery, which consisted of various talented artists. Some were even considered the most talented young artists the country has produced in modern times. Among them surprisingly was none other than Makoto Kino. She sat down on a chair and continued to paint her picture. Normally, she would take her time when painting but she wanted to do a quickie with the limited time she had. Even by rushing through, her work managed to maintain its beautiful artistic style. Though nowhere near up to par with Michiru's skills, Makoto was no slouch having watched Michiru paint many canvas pictures.

Wiping her forehead, Makoto took a look at her picture and smiled with satisfaction. The painting was of a beautiful sea maiden standing on a shoreline with dolphins springing out of the waters. Makoto even painted a beautiful sunset in the background. She was impressed with the near finished project.

"Whew, not bad with the little time I paid for," Makoto said.

"Oh wow, that's a great picture!" a girl dressed as Street Fighter's Chun-Li complimented Makoto's work.

"Thanks, but my stuff is nothing compared to an artist friend I know," Makoto smiled.

"Oh no? Yours is still good. Maybe you can get as good as your friend?"

"Nah, I only do this as a hobby when I'm bored, but thank you for the compliments. I appreciate it."

As she put her brush down, she noticed a crowd of people gathering around another artist. She wondered what all of the commotion was all about and walked over to see an artist painting a scene similar to hers. There was an ocean with a maiden standing at the center. However, the image of the woman had a striking resemblance to herself. She walked closer to get a better view of the man's painting.

"Excuse me, sir?" Makoto approached him. "That... picture. It looks similar to mine yet the woman you're drawing is different."

"Is that so?" the man turned around.

The artist drawing the painting was the famous ocean duelist, Mako Tsunami. He came cosplaying his favorite Duel Monster, the Legendary Fisherman. Mako faced Makoto and gasped. He looked to the woman on the painting and back to Makoto. Yes, the resemblance between the two was striking similar. The brown hair, the green eyes, the fair skin, the tall figure. It was the same qualities that perfectly captured his depiction of the mermaid his father used to describe in stories.

"Um, hi? Are you ok?" Makoto tilted her head to one side and observed his painting. "It's so beautiful. I would say it's better than mine."

"Thanks, miss."

"Oh, no need to call me, miss. Just call me Makoto, Mako-chan, or Mako if you want," Makoto extended her hand out.

"Mako, huh? That happens to be my mine. My name is Mako Tsunami. I'm not only an artist but a grand duelist," Mako shook the woman's hand. "I really only enjoy painting ocean scenery."

"Have you lived your life close to it?"

"Yes I have. The ocean has been my greatest friend yet my worst enemy. I've had quite an on and off relationship with it," Mako admitted before whispering the name of his lost parent. "Oh father..."

Makoto blinked. "What?"

"Huh? Oh, I'm sorry. I apologize if I'm boring you in anyway."

"Oh no! Maybe I can make a few suggestions?" Makoto offered as she sat next to him. "Next time, you could add a moonlight in the background with the light coming down on the woman. It'd make her stand out more."

"As beautiful as you are..."

"Yeah, I think... huh?" Makoto slightly stopped herself and blushed. "You... You think I'm as pretty as her?"

Mako smiled as he stared into Makoto's eyes. "Sure, I would think so. If not as beautiful, but I would think even more gorgeous." 

The brunette was speechless as her heart suddenly raced. She placed her hand over her chest and let out a deep breath.

"Are you okay, Makoto?" the ocean duelist asked the nervous young woman.

"Um, yeah... I just felt light headed. It's probably the smell of some of the paint," Makoto excused herself. This is embarrassing! I mean, there's something about him that used to remind me of my old crush! 

"Tell me, do you enjoy the sea?"

"Huh? Oh, yeah! I'd like to live near an ocean one day," Makoto sighed happily. "I also happen to like the marine life, especially the dolphins. Y'know, I used to dream of being a mermaid when I was a kid. The Little Mermaid was a favorite of mine growing up!"

"Wow, so even you have a fascination for the ocean. Tell me, do you know about the Shinjuku Marine Park?"

"Yeah, I've gone there a few times with my friends."

"Well, lately I've been performing there with their Orca mascot."

"Oh really?"

"That's right," Mako nodded and reached into his pockets to pull out a pair of tickets. "I've been trying to sell tickets to the show. I've only had a few actually buy them."

"I see. Well, you can count me in," Makoto smiled and reached into her purse to grab her wallet. "How much will this ticket be?"

"As far as I'm concerned, I'll buy it for you."

"What? Are you sure?"

"Sure, why not? Besides, you have a certain fascination for the ocean. That's something we can relate to. Besides, this can get you to come to shows more often. You'll have a blast."

"Well, I sure can't beat a free ticket then! You bet I'll be there!" Makoto smiled as she received the ticket from Mako. "When's the event going to be?"

"Tuesday. I can even give you another ticket for a friend, if you want"

Makoto smirked. "It's okay. I was going to suggest another, but my friend has an Idol rehearsal that night. I'll come alone. I know I'm going to have a blast."

"I'll see you there then. Take care, Makoto," Mako waved out to her before resuming with his painting.

"Bye!" Makoto walked off while waving to him and holding the ticket in her hand. "Wow, that was very nice of him." She stared over his painting, acknowledging the mermaid's likeness to her, except the mermaid's hair was loose. Makoto untied her ponytail and let her hair down loose. "We do look alike. How cool," Makoto giggled as she tied her hair back up. "All right, all I need to do is add a few more touches and I'll be done. I know the girls are going to love the finished product. Hee, I can't wait!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

Kaiba-Con 2003/Anime Quiz Arena/4:50 PM

The Anime Quiz contest was winding down to its inevitable conclusion. The three teams have answered some relatively easy but also some challenging questions. Team Ginyu was finally able to rebound from their slump, but still fell short behind Team Avalanche and Team Tamers. Their score was tied with 90 points for both sides while Team Ginyu had 72.

"We've come down to the final question of our Anime Quiz Contest!" Mokuba announced. "Both the Digimon Tamers and Team Avalanche are tied for the lead with 90 points. If either of them answers this next question correctly, it will decide the winner. Team Ginyu, you have a chance to get this right even though you won't be able to participate in the sudden death."

"Whatever," the Captain Ginyu cosplayer scoffed. "Just give us the question."

"Right. I think this one should be one right up your alley. Final question: Of the eight Neko Majin Z chapters released, how many are Dragon Ball parodies?"

The Ginyu cosplayer quickly pressed his button. "That would be five chapters of the eight in total."

"That's correct!" Mokuba replied. "Well, I know it's hard for me to say but, with a final score of 75 you and your team have been eliminated. I would like to thank you for taking part in my contest. You guys did well, but your opposing teams proved to be better. Until next year?"

"Oh, you bet we'll be there! Cause we're the Ginyu Force!" The cosplayer declared and executed a poorly-choreographed pose with his buddies.

Rika groaned. "Ugh, and I thought Kazu's posing was bad." 

"Yeah, but man what a comeback they made," Himura stated. "At least, we didn't totally crush them."

"Maybe that's what we should have done," Henry said.

"Bye, Ginyus! Now, ladies and gents, we've come down to our sudden death round! I will ask a series of 3 questions, and only the team captains may respond. The first person to answer two out of the three questions correctly will win the Legendary Beast Cards! Team Avalanche and Team Tamers! Mika, Takato! Are you ready?"

Kazu and Kenta cheered for goggle head. "C'mon, Takato! Whoop some butt!" 

"Those cards are yours for the taking, kiddos!" Felinismon exclaimed.

Takato and Mika were equally as determined to take home the grand prize.

"Let's begin! Question one: In what year was the original anime version of Astro Boy broadcasted?"

Takato was about to answer this, but Mika beat him to it.

"What year was it broadcasted, Mika?"

"The answer is 1963," Mika replied with a confident smirk.

"That's right, Mika! Your team gets 3 more points added to your score!"

"Crap, not good," Rika grinded her teeth anxiously. You better not lose this, goggle head!

"Man, the pressure is really getting to Takato!" Philippe said.

"No kidding! I feel sorry for the poor kid!" Felinismon agreed.

"C'mon, Chumley! Don't get cold feet now! You're getting warmer and warmer!" Kazu encouraged him

"We're moving on with question two!" Mokuba said while reading the card in his hand. "Name the creator of the Saint Seiya series."

Takato quickly pushed his button.

"So, do you know the name of the creator?"

"Sure, it's Masami Kurumada!"

"Right! Takato's team gets 3 points added and they tie up with Team Avalanche! Takato, Mika, we've finally hit sudden death! Are you ready for the final question?"

They answered with determination. "Bring it on!" 

"That's what I'd like to hear! The final question," Mokuba read the final card and smiled. "Interesting... Name the longest running anime series Japan has ever produced."

The two contestants had blank stares. Just, what exactly was the longest running TV anime series has been produced in Japan? Dragon Ball and Pokémon came to mind, but Takato wasn't too sure. Then, it hit him. 

However, Mika quickly pushed her button and earned the right to answer first. The Tamers felt their heartbeats dropped. If Mika answered this question right, Team Avalanche would win the Legendary Beast Cards.

"Ok, Mika, so what's your answer?"

"The longest running anime show has to be Pokémon!" Mika pointed out. "I mean, it's fairly obvious!"

Unfortunately, the buzzer sounded off through the speakers and Mika blanched.

"No way, it should be Pokémon! What could possibly surpass that, Dragon Ball three series, and Detective Conan in episode count?!" Mika protested.

"I've got this," Takato calmly smirked.

"I'm sorry, Mika, but that answer is not correct. Takato, this is your chance. What is currently the longest running anime title Japan's produced, which still shows today?"

"It's Sazae-san," the Tamer answered. "Too bad, I would've said Doraemon since it's Guilmon's favorite show."

"Wow, not only are you right, but... you've won the contest, Team Tamers! Congratulations! You've won the first ever Kaiba-Con Anime Quiz event!"

(Cue Digimon Tamers - My Biggest Dreamer (Instrumental)) 

The goggle head pumped his fist into mid-air and jumped around happily. His teammates rushed over to congratulate him. They lost hope for a second and didn't think Takato would pull this off. Mika let out a deep sigh and watched the four Tamers celebrating.

Mokuba Kaiba opened the glass container and took out the four Beast Cards. He called the four Tamers over. As Takato and his friends approached him, Mokuba presented them with the Beast cards.

"You four earned these. These cards are the only ones to be made and will ever be produced! Since there's four of you, each of you takes home a card! You've earned them!"

"Hey, goggle kid!" Mika cried out.

Takato spun around and saw Mika in front of him. She fiercely glared and extended her hand to him. Takato wasn't sure what to make of this gesture since she almost beat him. She and Takato answered the most questions for their teams. Takato shook Mika's hand. The two leaders intently stared each other down.

"Congratulations on your victory, kid. I hope you treat those cards well."

"I always treat my cards well," Takato said.

Giving a smile, Mika turned away and walked off with her team. Takato scanned the four cards. The beasts displayed on them were the four beasts, just like the four Digimon Sovereigns. There was a red card with a phoenix, a dark blue card with a Chinese dragon, a gray card with a wise turtle, and a white card with a tiger.

Takato looked down at the cards closely. "My gosh... I can't believe it! It's them...! The four beasts!" 

"You're right, Takato! But, when did you exactly produce these cards?" Henry asked Mokuba.

"I'm not so sure, but Pegasus sure had a lot to do with them. He found four tablets when some fog appeared outside one of his excavation finds. On those four tablets, he discovered these four beasts."

"You think the Sovereigns might've had something to do with these?" Himura turned to Henry's ear.

"I'm not so sure. This is weird yet fascinating."

"Well, it's obvious which card I'm taking!" Takato declared as he picked up the Phoenix card. "Red is definitely a power color and it just happens to suit me!"

"I'll be taking the turtle," Henry stated. "It's fitting I'm the wise one."

"I like tigers and pride is one of my notable traits. So the tiger card is mine for the taking," Himura picked up the white card.

"No questions asked, the dragon is mine!" Rika picked up the last card.

"There you have it, ladies and gents! Here are your winners! The Digimon Tamers! Give them and every participant a big hand!" Mokuba exclaimed.

With that, the entire audience responded with a loud applause. The other Tamers and their Digimon yelled out for their friends. They had accomplished what they had set out to do. The Digimon Tamers are now the possessors of the rarest cards in the world outside of the three Egyptian Gods.

"Man, to think we're the holders of the rarest cards besides Yugi's God cards. I know everyone is gonna be gunning for us. We better safeguard them." Takato suggested.

"No kidding, especially being near these these crowds," Himura nodded in agreement.

"Please, they can try. I'll just punch and kick them," Rika scoffed.

"Now, Rika, let's behave," Henry sighed.

"Man, I wish I could be up there with one of those cards," Kazu felt jealous. "I should've been with them!"

"Well, you can't win them all," Philippe shrugged.

"That's right," a familiar voice called out to the Tamers.

Once they recognized the voice, they spun around and saw Ryo dressed as Ash Ketchum from Pokémon. He had the red baseball cap with the green L logo, the blue shirt with white sleeves, and black undershirt, and a pair of blue jeans. Cyberdramon was seen being surrounded by con-goers. 

"Ryo...?" Kenta approached the veteran Tamer.

"Yeah? I know I should've came with a better cosplay, but well... I couldn't think of anything worthwhile under short notice," Ryo shrugged. "So Takato, Rika, Henry and Himura won the rare Beast Cards? Congrats, guys."

"Yes and we're so proud of them," Jeri smiled. "I'm glad to see Himura with one of the rarest cards in the world."

"Dude, Kenta, we're gonna have to duel these four," Kazu suggested as a solution to win one of the four cards.

"Uh, sure I guess?"

"Not as long as Takato has that card," Guilmon reminded the boys. "He won't be easy to beat now."

Even Takuya and his group were happy to see the four Tamers proudly displaying their newly won Beast Cards.

"Now that's cool," Takuya commented on the Tamers' victory.

"Awesome, you guys! You really kicked major butt!" Izumi called out.

"Way to go, Himura," Kouji commented on the elder Tsubasa.

"Now, that's what I call a victory!" Kouichi said.

"I gotta hand it to those guys. They really pulled it off," Junpei said.

"You guys rock!" Tomoki jumped up and down excitedly like any kid would.

"I say we go and join in, guys!" Takuya suggested. "After we leave, we can throw a big party!"

"Now, there's an idea, dude!" Junpei grinned.

(End theme)

As the four Tamers stepped off the stage with their newly won cards, a large crowd amassed around them. Duelists were already starting to line-up to ask for a duel with the Beast Cards on the line. Takato and his group tried to ditch the duelists and beelined for their friends.

"I say we get the heck out of here! I don't want to be mobbed by these fanatics!" Takato exclaimed.

"Get the hell outta our way!" Rika tried to push through the crowd.

"Hey, follow me guys!" Kazu beckoned to the Tamers. "I know a way we can ditch this crowd!"

"Right, you heard, Kazu, guys!" Himura said to everyone. "Philippe, take everyone and follow Ryo! We'll catch up!"

"Sure thing, Himura!" Philippe replied.

Once Philippe led the others through the crowd with Ryo's help, Takato and his three friends followed Kazu. The crowd of duelists quickly filed out to chase the four Tamers. Just their luck. They won four of the rarest cards and were challenged by hundreds of duelists. 

However, unbeknownst to them, they would gain a savior to drive off these masses, but not exactly the kind they were hopping for.

xxxxx

With more people filing in for the Kaiba-Con 2003, there was one that stood out among the rest. The person was nearly seven-feet tall yet he had an robut build on his body. His outfit looked like a cross between an African gorilla and a rhinoceros. Silver armored perched on both shoulders and a flat helmet guarded his head. In his right hand was a massive Plasma Rifle. As the massive 'cosplayer' tried to walk into the entrance, a ticket person came by and stopped him.

"Excuse me, but you've gotta show your ticket before coming in!"

The large man didn't answer and simply grunted. He looked down at the ticket person and intensely growled. Finding himself face to face with this intimidating individual, the ticket master realized he pissed his pants. 

Boom!

An explosion erupted from the entrance. This caused a massive alarm with everyone panicking. Security guards stormed the entrance and found the ticket master lying unconscious. The brute turned around and found himself surrounded by security. They had their guns pointed directly at him.

"Freeze! Drop the weapon!" One of the guards declared an order.

Needless to say, the beast didn't comply with their feeble threats. He pointed his plasma rifle and blasted the guards. One blasted a guard away and the other blasted the other guard's right arm off. The guard gaped in horror at the bleeding stump where his arm used to be. The other guards immediately backed off and tended to the injured men. The brute stepped through the entrance and ripped through the gates using his plasma rifle. Mass panic had overtaken the event with con-goers and cosplayers storming away.

"Senshi..." The monster grumbled before roaring out declaration of war. "I must find the Senshi and eliminate them in the name of the Rajita Empire!"

xxxxx

Chapter Text

Kaiba-Con 2003/6:20 PM

Elsewhere, Yusuke and Rei took of the three children together. Yui, Cammy and Aoshi posed for funny but heartwarming group shots.

"Those two are sure having fun, aren't they?" Minako asked Hotaru.

"Yeah. Oh, here comes Mako-san!" Hotaru noticed Makoto heading their way.

"Well, look who's back?" Minako chuckled. "How's the painting coming along?"

"I'm finished," Makoto came back with paint covering her hands. "I'm gonna by to pick it up later when it dries off."

"I can't wait to see it. I'm sure Michiru-momma would be happy to see it," Hotaru said.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Panic) 

Suddenly, the girls noticed a large group of people stirring a commotion and fleeing from the theme park. Rei, Yusuke, and the children noticed this, too. DarkGabumon hopped on top of a bench to get a view of where the crowds were running from. Rei quickly sensed the presence of an evil aura.

"Rei, what's wrong?" Makoto asked.

"You look freaked," Minako said.

"I'm sensing a dark aura, guys," Rei responded without looking back. "Cammy, can you feel it?"

"Yeah. It's close and those people are running from this evil source."

"No joke. So you two can feel supernatural vibes like Kuwabara?" Yusuke asked.

"I can sense it, too, Yusuke," Yui said while sensing the brute's dark presence. "He's getting closer."

"Yusuke, get the children out of here. We and the girls will catch up with you later," Rei insisted to Yusuke.

"Are you going to check it out?"

"Yeah, so I suggest you hurry. We'll meet later."

"Well, ok, but you girls be careful," Yusuke stated.

"Cammy-chan, you stick with Yusuke and your friends, ok?" The elder Hino sister ordered her younger sibling.

"Right!"

"C'mon, guys! We're hauling our butts outta here!" Yusuke escorted the children away from the scene. Damn, I'm gonna miss out on the fight!

With Yusuke and the children safely out of sight, the four Senshi nodded and prepared to suit up for battle.

"So, you think that spacecraft over the Earth is just mere coincidence?" Makoto asked the other Senshi.

Rei nodded. "No way, that ship and this attack have to be linked. This is especially true since I can sense the dark aura."

Minako clenched a fist. "I'm inching for a fight after that girl pissed me off!" 

"Let's do this, my friends," Hotaru firmed her resolve to fight.

Artemis immediately popped his head out, "It's time to return to action, girls! Transform!"

"Right!"

"Saturn Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Jupiter Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Venus Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Mars Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

The girls underwent their transformations and became Super Sailor Senshi. They and Artemis stormed off into battle with the Rajita monster.

Unbeknownst to them, the green-haired Guardian of Time observed them carefully and whispered to herself.

"Good luck, Senshi."

(End theme)

xxxxx

The four Tamers and their Digimon followed Kazu through the theme park. The duelist mob continued trailing after the Tamers. 

"Nice plan, Kazu! We're gonna be outta here at this rate!" Takato exclaimed.

"Hey, no prob! Y'all owe me and Kenta duels over those cards as compensation!" Kazu spat back.

"Fine, deal!" Himura cried out.

"Ugh, this is so stupid!" Rika shouted.

Inumon and Guilmon warned their Tamers. "Gah! They're gaining closer!" 

"Nyah! Nyah! Can't catch us!" Terriermon stuck his tongue out at the mob. "Let's give them the slip, Kazu!"

"Right! Block our path, Guardromon!" Kazu ordered his Digimon partner.

"No problem!" The machine gave the nod and stood in front of the mob to block their path. "Going somewhere, boys?"

"Hold them off, Guardromon!" Takato shouted. "We owe ya!"

"C'mon, we're making a beeline for the Blue Eyes Twister!" Himura pointed to the roller coaster with a Blue Eyes White Dragon statue sitting on top.

"Good thinking, Himura!" Kazu grinned mischievously.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Zone Digital) 

Just then, the Tamers stopped as an explosion occurred not far from their location. A crowd of cosplayers were seen fleeing for their lives. The Digimon quickly picked up on the presence of a dark force at work. Guilmon's eyes went viral. Renamon instantly appeared on a pole. She peered towards the distance and found the brute marching passed the entrance.

"What was that explosion?" Henry asked. "That just came out of nowhere!"

"Guilmon, what's wrong boy?" Takato noticed his tense partner.

"Renamon? What did you see?" Rika asked curiously. "Don't tell me a rogue Digimon's surfaced."

"No, it's not a Digimon and this presence feels... different. It's unlike anything I've before," Renamon responded to her Tamer.

"How?" asked Himura.

"It doesn't feel like any Digimon. The presence of this one is foreign to me," Inumon confirmed.

"Well speak of the devil, here he comes!" Terriermon hopped down from Henry's head.

At last walking out of the corner, the brute stepped out and turned the other corner to spot the four Tamers. Its tracer scanned abnormal energy levels from the Digimon and the four central Tamers. He grunted deeply and casually marched toward the Tamers. Terriermon, Guilmon, Inumon and Renamon quickly assembled in front of their Tamers. Guardromon was still preoccupied with the mobs.

"That thing is heading our way!" Takato cried out. "Guilmon! You and guys hold it back!"

Guilmon adamantly declared. "We've got him, Takato!"

"Come and get you some, big guy!" Terriermon got into a karate stance. "I, the young grasshopper, will not fail my karate master!"

"Let's get serious here, rabbit!" Inumon sighed.

However, the mutant wasn't even paying attention to the Digimon. Rather, his eyes were on the four Tamers. His scanner for some reason probed high level energies from their cards.

"High energy source generating from human children," the brute grunted deeply and directed his plasma rifle at the children. "Hand me your power sources or prepare to be exterminated!"

"Huh? What sources of power?" Takato wondered.

"We clearly don't have anything remotely close to high power," Henry replied. 

"I say he's talking nonsense," Himura said.

"Nah, our Digimon can take this guy! Show them what you're made of Renamon!" Rika commanded her partner to engage the monster.

It didn't take long for the yellow vulpine, still garbed in her Sailor outfit, to unleash a horde of diamond shards.

"Diamond Storm!"

Releasing her attack projectiles on the brute, she watched in horror as the shards shattered against its massive frame. He simply shrugged them off and let out an angry roar. Renamon swiftly landed away and faced off against her adversary.

"Damn..." the vulpine cursed.

"Those diamonds didn't even scratch him!" Rika gaped.

"Go for it, Inumon!" Himura declared an order to attack.

Next, the dark canine attacked the brute head on and punched him all over. After each stinging blow, Inumon winced and gripped both of his paws. Inumon slid back and stood by Himura.

"My punches aren't even making dents!"

"Of course, we can just always digivolve and show him we're no pushovers!" Terriermon crossed his arms and glared down the brute.

"Well, I'm definitely not getting a data reading on this guy with my D-Ark," Takato looked down at his device.

"Don't care what he is! Anyone who tries to hurt you is a bad guy!" Guilmon growled intensely while preparing the pounce the brute.

"What I want to know is what you are, buttface!" Kazu hurled an insult at the behemoth.

"Um, Kazu, I don't think you should've said that!" Himura warned the cocky boy.

"No kidding! Heads up!" Takato warned everyone.

The brute aimed his plasma rifle at the children and prepared to fire at the Digimon.

(End theme)

Blam!

The brute mutant was struck and knocked back by a long range projectile. The children and the Digimon quickly looked up and let out a happy sigh of relief when the four Sailor Senshi arrived.

"Oh yeah! It's the Sailor Senshi!" Inumon pointed out.

"And with great timing," Rika added. 

"Hey, are you kids all right?" Sailor Venus asked the Tamers.

"We'll be fine now that you're all here, but this monster's after us for some apparent reason," Henry explained.

"Something about a high level of power from us," Himura said.

Sailor Mars blinked. "High energy power?" Right, I sense something strange from these four kids. Last time I've seen them in person was the Shadow Tournament. I don't recall them having any powers of their own!

"Not to worry, kids. We're here and we'll take care of this guy!" Sailor Jupiter declared.

"Yeah, you can support our Digimon," Takato smiled. "It's really good to see you again. I guess we can call this a reunion of sorts?"

"Likewise, kid! Ok, let's get into action!" Sailor Mars nodded.

"Right!"

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Daimon Battle #1) 

With that, the four Senshi swiftly jumped off the dragon and landed next to the Digimon. They faced down with the brute mutant, who seemed satisfied to confront the Senshi.

"Sailor Senshi, at last..." the brute chuckled darkly. "Now, I can eliminate the four of you in the name of the Rajita Empire!"

"Huh? Raju-what?" Sailor Venus asked confusingly.

"How do you happen to know us?" Sailor Saturn demanded an answer.

"I am one of the Rajita clan's top sergeants!" The brute declared. "But you can call me Brutus!"

"Uh huh, that's nice, but I think you should leave right now," Sailor Mars demanded from the brute.

"Yes, and that is what I've set out to do. Sailor Senshi, you will be eliminated!" Brutus pointed his Plasma Rifle directly at the Senshi.

"Not so fast, you're also dealing with us!" Inumon stepped out.

"Yeah, don't you go forgetting about us!" Terriermon raised his fists.

Brutus roared. "Then, you will all perish together!" 

"Over our dead body!" Another group shouted in unison.

The heroes all turned to spot six familiar figures running down to meet them. To their relief, it turned out to be the Legendary Warriors. They had come just in time before the situation got even worse.

"We just saw an explosion and people running. I'll bet this guy is the culprit?" Agunimon pointed to Brutus ahead of them. "Ugh, now that guy is sure butt ugly!"

"Butt ugly is being nice!" Blitzmon called out.

"How observant, Blitzmon," Fairymon sighed. "Oh, the Senshi are here, too!"

"Good, now we have strength in numbers," Wolfmon said.

"We can just call this our reunion, huh?" Loweemon chuckled.

"You can say that again, guys," Himura stated.

Finding himself completely outnumbered, Brutus immediately pulled out several metallic shells out of his side. He pressed buttons to activate the shells as if he were set to toss them as grenades. 

"Don't think that with strength in numbers, you can win. I myself have methods to defeat a large horde of my enemies," Brutus chuckled deeply.

"Hey, what's he doing? I hope he doesn't plan on what I think he's doing!" Kazu screamed out as the word 'bomb' came to mind. "Guardromon, I'm going to need some help here!"

"Now with the mob gone, I can go and offer my assistance!" Guardromon declared.

Before long, the machine stepped out into the open and found Brutus. He charged ahead to attack the mutant brute, but Brutus simply sidestepped him. Guardromon ran across smack into a wall and stumbled back.

"Owwie..." Guardromon fell down.

"Guardromon! You could have just shot him!" exclaimed Kazu.

"Bah! No matter what you attempt, you're still not going win, pathetic warriors," Brutus dropped the shells on the ground. 

Sailor Venus balked. "Isn't it a little too silly to rely on toys to beat us?"

"You'll see soon enough, Senshi," Brutus called out. "Bio-Vivians, awaken!"

With that, the eight shells hatched open and revealed eight reptilian soldiers. They all stood five feet tall, had brightly colored scaly skin, wore metallic armor over their head and shoulders, and were equipped with arm-mounted fuel-rod cannons.

(End theme)

"Guilmon, it's time we show these party crashers what we're made of!" Takato declared.

"Right! I'm ready whenever you are!"

The Tamers pulled out their D-Arks and evolved their Digimon partners. Inumon decided to remain in his current Champion-level form.

(Cue Digimon Tamers - Evo)

Guilmon, Renamon, and Terriermon were all engulfed inside data shells and evolved into their Champion forms. 

"Guilmon Shinka! Growlmon!"

"Terriermon Shinka! Gargomon!"

"Renamon Shinka! Kyuubimon!"

The Champion Digimon confronted Brutus and his summoned minions. The Senshi and the Legendary Warriors stood poised. 

"Now, my Bio-Vivians, you see those warriors standing before you? They are aligned with our enemies, the Sailor Senshi. Eliminate them!"

As the Senshi and their allies stood poised, Brutus and his Bio-Vivians charged ahead to fight them.

The Tamers' Digimon accompanied by Fairymon, Blitzmon, and Chakkoumon took on seven of the Bio-Vivians. Meanwhile, the Sailors, Agunimon, Wolfmon, and Loweemon engaged Brutus and the eighth Bio-Vivian. The five Tamer children watched on from the sidelines.

Guardromon sat up, groaning hard. "Uh... Which way did he go, George? Which way did he go?" He muttered while still completely dazed.

Growlmon tried slashing a Bio-Vivian, but the creature quickly erected a green barrier to guard itself. It retaliated by striking the larger Growlmon with a shot from his arm-mounted fuel-rod cannon. The shot was enough to send Growlmon crashing back against a gate. The Bio-Vivian fiercely mounted the back of the Growlmon and electrocuted the reptile's back. Growlmon reached over and threw the Bio-Vivian off. The alien-like creature landed swiftly on his feet. The crimson reptile expelled a fiery blast at the enemy. "Pyro Blaster!"

As the fiery blast came for the Bio-Vivian, the mutant erected a green barrier around itself. Growlmon gasped out in disbelief.

Takato exclaimed. "Oh man, not good!"

Kyuubimon bounced away from a Bio-Vivian striking attack. She jumped back and lobbed a barrage of blue fire from her tails.

"Fox Tail Inferno!"

However, much like Growlmon before her, the Bio-Vivian created a green barrier to protect itself. Kyuubimon snorted out of annoyance at this.

"Damn..." Kyuubimon cursed.

"All right, pilgrim, draw!" Gargomon bombarded at another Bio-Vivian. "Gargo Lasers!"

Even as the bullets were inches from striking the Rajita mutant, they bounced off its green barrier.

"What the hey?!" Gargomon shouted. "No fair! These guys have shields!"

Inumon attempted to attack another Bio-Vivian, but the creature retaliated by firing plasma shots. The dark canine dodged the beams.

"These guys are sure packing a lot of fire power through those cannons! Brace yourselves!" Inumon warned his comrades.

"Man, this is crazy! They're aren't even making a dent on these freaks!" Kazu rambled on.

"It's all due to their shields protecting them from our Digimon's attacks!" Henry keenly observed. 

Fairymon came down by waving her hands across and releasing tornado winds on a Bio-Vivian.

"Hurricane Wave!"

The Rajita fired a single blast from his fuel-rod cannon and cancelled out Fairymon's attack. Blitzmon and Chakkoumon, too, weren't faring well either. They unleashed their respective attacks on the two Bio-Vivians they were battling.

"Thunder Fist!"

"Crystal Freeze!"

With no luck, their attacks dissipated when hitting the creatures' shields. 

"Damn, their attacks aren't doing squat to these things!" Himura cursed. 

The Sailor Senshi with the aid of Agunimon, Wolfmon and Loweemon were faring much better. The Bio-Vivian that fought alongside Brutus was being easily struck down by the Senshi and Legendary Warrior's attacks.

The Bio-Vivian that was attacked by the four Senshi stumbled around without its shield's aid. He turned to find Super Sailor Venus. As he lashed out to attack, the Senshi of Love simply sidestepped him and blurred behind him. Venus tapped the Bio-Vivian's shoulder.

"Yo, over here!" Venus called out.

Before the Bio-Vivian turned, he was shot back by a horde of heart-shaped blasts.

"Venus Love and Beauty Shock!"

Super Sailor Jupiter flipped down behind the Bio-Vivian and bear hugged around his waist. Then, she picked the mutant up and executed a German suplex. The back of the mutant's neck slammed hard against the concrete. The Bio-Vivian rolled away only to be struck down by razor-edged leaves.

"Jupiter Oak Evolution!"

The mutant was on the receiving end of razor-sharp leaves piercing against his body. Next, Super Sailor Saturn swooped down in front of the mutant and neutralized it with her Silence Glaive.

"Mars, go for it!" Sailor Saturn called out.

Right on cue, Super Sailor Mars summoned flames to receive her majestic bow and arrow. 

"Mars Flame Sniper!"

Mars released the arrow. It shot across, pierced through the Rajita mutant and vaporized it into dust. 

"Wow, they just defeated one just like that! Awesome!" Kazu exclaimed.

"Yet, there's still seven left to go and let's not forget Brutus," Himura pointed out.

"Agunimon and the others are fighting the big guy!" Rika pointed out Agunimon, Wolfmon, and Loweemon engage Brutus.

As the Legendary Warrior trio wore the brutish mutant with multiple attacks, Wolfmon charged at Brutus and fired a beam from a cannon on his left hand.

"Howling Laser!"

Brutus easily slapped the blast away and sent it hurtling at the Blue Eyes White Dragon statue. The dragon statue was quickly blasted into pieces. Loweemon launched an attack from out of the lion's mouth on his chest.

"Shadow Meteor!"

However, Brutus dodged Loweemon's attack and stormed toward Loweemon. Loweemon jumped away to avoid getting caught by the mutant's clutches. Finally, Agunimon spun up into the air and unleashed a fiery tornado at Brutus.

"Pyro Tornado!"

Brutus turned around and took the flames head-on. Rather than burn alive, the brute stepped through the flames nearly unscathed. He charged at Agunimon. 

"CRAP!" Agunimon exclaimed.

Brutus prepared to fire his plasma rifle at close range. "TIME TO DIE!"

Before the brute could fire a shot, a condensed energy ball created from both Loweemon and Wolfmon's attacks knocked Brutus back. Brutus quickly batted the attack away and fired a plasma beam at the brothers.

"Move away!" Agunimon warned his teammates.

Immediately heeding to his warning, the brothers jumped away and let the shot blow up a section of ground concrete. 

"Man, that was close, but things just aren't looking right!" Takato stated. "The Senshi's attacks seem to hurt these guys better than ours Digimon can. Is there something we're missing?"

"I say our Digimon should hit them harder and break those shields of theirs!" Himura suggested.

"Hey! Why don't you give our friends a hand out there?!" Kazu called out to the Senshi."You'd help a lot to bring their stupid barriers down!"

"Yeah, they're gonna need some help," Sailor Venus turned to her fellow Senshi.

"Good idea, Venus and I can help Agunimon and the boys with the brute while Saturn and Jupiter lend a hand to the others," Sailor Mars stated. "I know we can get this accomplished! Let's move!"

"Right!"

As Mars and Venus headed over to the boys, Jupiter and Saturn charged at the seven Bio-Vivians. Growlmon, Kyuubimon, Inumon and Gargomon were getting worn down by the alien's fierce attacks. They turned to see the two Sailors unleash blasts on the Bio-Vivians.

"Yay! Just in time, too!" Fairymon smiled.

"About time!" Blitzmon exclaimed

"Yeah!" Chakkoumon cheered on.

The seven Bio-Vivians fired blasts through their cannons. Sailor Jupiter maneuvered around the blasts. Saturn paused and conjured her Silence Wall to halt the incoming blasts. Jupiter clapped her hands together and an antenna poked out of her tiara. She amassed electricity from said antenna and fired a concentrated electrical blast at two Bio-Vivians.

"Supreme Thunder!"

The Bio-Vivian pair's shields were shattered and were obliterated by Jupiter's electrical attack. They dissolved to dust after the attack.

"We just need to up our game and digivolve our partners further," Henry said.

Next, Sailor Saturn used her glaive and tore through two more Bio-Vivians' shields. Now without shields, the mutants were vulnerable to attacks. Saturn slashed their cannons off and in one swing also bisected them. Their bodies splattered on the ground and melted.

"All right then! We'll just have to evolve! Here we thought these guys would be simple to take down!" Inumon watched the events unfold. 

"It's as if the Senshi were built to fight these things," Kyuubimon stated. "Their current levels are stronger than our Champion forms."

"No wonder my fire wasn't able to hurt these things," Growlmon said. 

"Yeah, and they're not finished yet!" Gargomon pointed to Jupiter and Saturn.

Finishing off the four Bio-Vivians, only the last three remained. The trio spread across formed a triangular formation around the Sailor duo. Their aimed their cannons from three angles and simultaneously fired. Jupiter and Saturn swiftly dodged the converging blasts. The mutants blasted each other instead and busted their shields. Jupiter and Saturn ran up to two of them. Jupiter blasted one Bio-Vivian with a lightning blast and disintegrated it. Saturn used her glaive to bisect the other in one clean stroke.

Only one Bio-Vivian was left. He attempted to escape until he was stopped by the four Digimon and the three Legendary Warriors. There was no chance for it to escape. Jupiter and Saturn headed out to cut the alien off. The mutant fired plasma beams from his cannon, but no shots hit either Senshi. They disappeared within a flash. He stopped to find the duo standing from opposite sides.

"Jupiter!" Saturn called to her comrade and tossed her the glaive.

"Got it!" Jupiter caught the weapon and channeled her electricity through the weapon.

"What are you doing?!" exclaimed the Bio-Vivian. "No! Don't!"

"Sorry, you wanted the Senshi, you got us! See ya!" Sailor Jupiter swung down the electric-powered glaive through the mutant's barrier, shattering it in the process. She also electrocuted the mutant and vaporized it.

(End theme)

"That'll do, Saturn!" Jupiter gave a thumbs up to the Outer Senshi.

"Good job, Jupiter," Saturn nodded with a smile. "Can I have my glaive now, please?"

"Well, um... I think I overdid it by channeling my power through it."

"On second thought, you can hold onto it until the electricity wears down," Saturn replied with a sigh. "I hope the others are fairing well."

"No way! They're in trouble even with your buddies helping Agunimon and the guys!" Blitzmon pointed out.

The teams saw Brutus easily handling the three warriors and the two Sailors. Even Mars' and Venus' attacks weren't doing much to penetrate the brute's tough hide or armor. Brutus pointed his plasma rifle down at the Sailor duo and unleashed a powerful ray. The girls timely dodged the shot.

"You guys! We're so gonna need more help to bring this guy down!" Sailor Venus called out.

"Hey, any bright ideas, ladies?" Agunimon asked the Senshi.

"No, but we're going to need support big time," Sailor Mars replied while staring down the approaching brute.

xxxxx

Elsewhere from a safer distance, Yusuke pushed through large crowds to find the three children safety. He turned toward the podium stage where the quiz contest was held an spotted Mokuba vacating with his bodyguards. The Spirit Detective had an idea.

"Cammy, Yui, Aoshi, I don't want to do this but I have to go and make sure those girls are all right," Yusuke said to the kids.

"You're not leaving us, are you?" asked Yui. 

"Only for a short time and I promise to be back," Yusuke assured the little girl and called out to Mokuba. "Hey, kid!"

Upon hearing Yusuke, Mokuba stopped and turned as Yusuke pointed to him. "Yeah? What is it? You guys should have evacu... Wait, those two girls! Plus, you! Yeah, you guys were from the Shadow Tournament! You wouldn't happen to be Yusuke, Yui and the Digital Priestess, would you?"

"Wow, he knows you guys?" Aoshi asked.

"We only saw him at the tournament and naturally he'd know us," Yui replied.

"My name is Mokuba, younger brother of Seto, who happens to be CEO of KaibaCorp."

"Yeah, yeah, that's nice. Listen, I gotta go back and find some girls. One of them happens to be her older sister," Yusuke said as he turned to Cammy. "She and her friends are still out there. I gotta get back there and get them! Can you look after these three while I go?"

"Please, Mokuba, we would so appreciate it," Cammy pleaded.

"Yusuke, why can't I come with you?" Yui asked.

"Are you nuts? You'll only get in the way and that explosion seemed pretty bad. I'm gonna scope things out. I don't want to do this, but..."

"I understand, Yusuke, but be careful!"

"Right, I'll be fine. You stick with your friends here. Mokuba, how far away will you be from here?"

"Hard to say. Probably a good distance outside the theme park, especially when the police and fire departments get here."

Yusuke nodded. "Ok, then. You kids stick with Mokuba and I'll come back for you. Cammy-chan, I'll make sure to find your sister and her friends."

"Thank you, Yusuke."

Waving out to the children, Yusuke headed for the current battle location. Mokuba escorted the three kids and DarkGabumon out of the theme park.

"C'mon, guys, follow me! My guards will make sure we're safe. So... how's everything going, ladies. Had fun?"

"We're fine and yes we did!" Yui and Cammy responded in unison.

"My name is Aoshi. But, it's an honor to meet the brother of THE Seto Kaiba," Aoshi shook Mokuba's hand.

"By the way, you can just call me Cammy-chan," Cammy said. "I'm no Digital Priestess right now."

"Still, you were awesome at the tournament," Mokuba smiled. "Ok, guys, we're heading out. Follow our lead."

Mokuba and his guards led the children through the theme park while fighting through the panicking crowds.

DarkGabumon scurried over to catch up with the group and wailed out. "Hey, wait for me! Don't leave me behind, guys!" 

xxxxx

Back at the battle, Brutus's presence greatly overwhelmed the combined force of the newly evolved trio of Ardhamon, Beowulfmon and Reichmon. Even Mars and Venus couldn't slow him down.

Charging ahead into battle, WarGrowlmon slammed his tail against Brutus' side and stunned him. But, much to WarGrowlmon's dismay, the brutish mutant grabbed his tail and tossed him into a steel gate.

Taomon and Rapidmon were battered on the ground after taking a beating. Shutumon, Borgmon and Blizzarmon looked no better. 

Now, Sailor Jupiter and Saturn braced themselves for the threat. Brutus turned around and pointed his plasma rifle directly at the duo.

"Hey, you two get out of the way!" Takato called out.

"Senshi on target! Eliminate the Warriors of Jupiter and Saturn!" Brutus declared as he finished charging his cannon. "DIE!"

As he was preparing to fire, the Senshi stood poised to avoid the shot.

Then, from out of nowhere...

"SPIRIT GUN!"

A streak of blue energy came shooting out and struck Brutus' face. This had enough fire power to send the brute flying back. Everyone gasped in shock and recalled seeing this particular form of energy. All heads turned toward Yusuke Urameshi. The teen stood out with one hand extended into a finger gun gesture. 

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #23)

"Whoa! It's him... Yusuke!" Kazu exclaimed. "The guy who helped us totally wreck Pharaohmon!"

"Man, am I ever glad to see him here!" Takato agreed. 

"Took this big guy down with a lucky shot!" Rika exclaimed in disbelief.

"Yusuke has gotten stronger," Himura observed. "Just by judging his eyes... He's had to gone through some grueling ordeal to get this strong!"

Ardhamon and his fellow warriors lifted their heads up as Yusuke entered the battle. The Tamers' Digimon gazed at the Spirit Detective and felt his enormous spirit energy surge from his body. Sailor Mars and Venus observed him.

"Damn, he's gotten so strong. You feel that power, Mars?!" Sailor Venus was flabbergasted.

"Yeah, he really must've faced something truly difficult to gain this much strength. I have to know what he did," Mars replied as her eyes observed Yusuke.

Picking himself off the ground, Brutus rubbed his right cheek and felt pain for the first time. The spirit energy from Yusuke's Spirit Gun was enough to inflict damage on his skin and knock him off his two feet. Yusuke's eyes glared down Brutus' and flared his body up with a blue aura.

"What kind of human are you? A human should not have the power to strike down a high rank Rajita such as myself! This energy... it's nothing like the Senshi's magic properties."

"Listen, you gone and pissed all over my fun day with Yui and her friends. We were having a great time 'til your jerkass came in. Now, spill! Where's Cammy's sister?!"

Sailor Mars quickly remembered her sister and glared towards Yusuke. What the shit?! You left Cammy-chan and her friends behind?! You irresponsible jerk!

"But, I've taken the kids to a safe distance with that Mokuba kid, so I can kick your ass," Yusuke pointed at Brutus.

Mars visibly sighed. Oh thank god. I take back what I said, you're not a jerk!

(End theme)

Brutus growled angrily and pointed his plasma rifle at Yusuke. The Spirit Detective didn't flinch.

"Bah, you're still no match for me, monkey!" Brutus snarled. "I came here for the Sailor Senshi! Walk off now and be spared!"

"Anyone who's got a deal with the Senshi, they answer to me," Yusuke popped his knuckles. "In just five seconds, I'm going to lay you flat on your ass."

Brutus grunted. "Is that challenge? Well, in five seconds, you'll be completely reduced to dust!"

"You can have the head start if you want."

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #15)

"Consider it!" Brutus chuckled and activated his Plasma Rifle. "One!"

"Two!"

"Three!"

"Four!"

"FIVE!" Brutus finished and fired out a point blank plasma rifle shot. "PREPARE TO BE REDUCED TO ASHES, MONKEY!"

Before the plasma shot hit Yusuke, the Spirit Detective was already gone. Brutus then felt a tremendous force slamming into his gut. Brutus gasped and doubled over in pain, clutching his throbbing gut. He saw Yusuke with his spirit energy-powered right fist driven so far into his gut. All it took was one blow to inflict critical damage to the brute.

"Damn! He got wrecked hard!" Kazu shouted out. "Did you see that, Guardromon?"

"You bet! Hooray for the super human!"

"Wish I could do something cool like that!" Takato exclaimed.

Then, as soon as he said that, the four cards started to subtly glow. However, the Tamers were too preoccupied with Yusuke's showdown against Brutus to even notice their cards glowing. 

Getting back to his feet, Brutus grew frustrated with the Spirit Detective. Bound by pride, the alien refused to accept being humbled by a human, albeit a super-powered one.

"I... I will not accept this humiliation!" Brutus growled as he struggled to stand. I can barely keep myself together!

"Sailors!" Artemis called out. "That monster has been weakened thanks to his attack. Now would be the perfect time to finish him!"

"Hey, you let us handle this, Yusuke!" Sailor Mars motioned to Yusuke. "By the way, did you find Cammy's sister and her friends?"

"No, that's who I was looking for until I ran into his bastard. Nah, you let me handle this," Yusuke kept his glare directly on Brutus.

"Hey, one of you just finish him already!" Agunimon exclaimed.

"I'm on it," Yusuke responded.

Taking several steps toward the brute, Yusuke amped up his spirit energy and prepared to unleash another vicious attack. Brutus saw the teen conjuring a large ball of spirit energy. Then, the mutant felt another high spirit reaction. This didn't come from Yusuke but from another source of power. Soon, Yusuke, the Senshi and the Digimon were feeling this.

(End theme)

"What the hell is that I'm feeling?" Yusuke wondered.

"Hey! What is this flow of energy I'm sensing?!" Beowulfmon wondered. "It's powerful, whatever it is..."

"And it's not coming from Yusuke either!" Loweemon exclaimed.

"Takato, what's this weird feeling?" WarGrowlmon queried to his Tamers.

"Huh? What are you talking about?" Takato asked as unbeknownst to him his phoenix red glowed red inside his pocket.

xxxxx

Elsewhere in the park, Mokuba and the children fled towards the back exit. However, Mokuba immediately turned and saw a blue-haired girl in the distance with her back turned. He stopped and watched her spread her arms out. Then, much to his disbelief, an immaterial aura conjured out of her in the form of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. The spirit dragon roared and expelled a blue blast from its mouth.

Mokuba witnessed and gaped. What?! Who's that summoning a Blue-Eyes...?! What... a Blue-Eyes White Dragon?!

"Hey, Mokuba! Aren't you supposed to be leading us out of here?" Yui called out to him.

"We're almost out!" Cammy said.

"Oh, sorry, guys!" Mokuba replied and ran back towards the children.

While leading the children and DarkGabumon out, he stopped and looked over his shoulder. The blue-haired girl was gone. Even the dragon that emerged disappeared. A few seconds hadn't even passed and she was gone. 

"Who was that...? I gotta tell Seto what I just saw," the young Kaiba brother muttered as he escorted Yui and her friends out. 

xxxxx

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Dueling Ring 1) 

Everyone stopped to feel this new surge of spirit energy. Then, the spirit attack launched from the Blue-Eyes blasted Brutus. The mutant was shot back against a steel railing. Brutus roared out as he landed hard on the ground.

Yusuke watched with a perplexed expression. It wasn't even his spirit energy, but it still managed to bring down the brute. He felt the spirit power earlier dissipate quickly.

"What the hell was that?! One second a blast came and that spirit energy went poof!" Yusuke exclaimed.

"Ok, now that's strange," Sailor Mars muttered.

"Where did that come from?" Sailor Venus wondered.

"Never mind that! This is our chance to attack him!" Shutumon shouted to the Senshi.

"We'll weaken him with everything we've got," Borgmon nodded in agreement. "Besides, it's time for payback!"

"Let's give it to him!" Sailor Jupiter yelled, her fists brimmed with electricity.

"Take him!" Rika exclaimed.

(End theme)

However, just as Rika said this, Brutus quickly sprang up and grabbed Rika's neck. The Tamers were caught off guard by Brutus. Takato charged ahead to save Rika, but the brute smacked the boy away. Takato fell back and landed into WarGrowlmon's arms. Henry, Kazu and Himura tried to gang on Brutus, but he aimed his plasma rifle at Rika's head.

"Don't you make a move!"

The Sailor Senshi surrounded Brutus, but cautiously held their ground. They realized one wrong move and Rika was dead. Taomon initiated action, but Rika beckoned her off. 

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Violent Tremors)

"Don't any of you move! If one of you even twitches, I'll snap this little monkey like a twig. Better yet, I'll blow her head off!" Brutus threatened as he slowly readied his plasma rifle. "I'm going to enjoy seeing you guys squirm."

"RIKA!" Taomon and Takato screamed out.

Everyone else held their ground. There was no other choice if Rika was to be ensured her survival. Unfortunately, Brutus seemed like he was still willing to break Rika's neck.

"Damn... I wish we could do something!" Inumon cursed.

"Even if we can, that guy is toying with us!" Reichmon growled. "Damn coward."

"Figures, he has to use a kid as a hostage," Sailor Venus frowned.

"Rika!" Taomon called helplessly to her Tamer.

"There's something we have to do. There has to be," Takato mumbled.

With tension mounting, the groups paused while Brutus sniffed Rika as if she were a dangling piece of meat. His hunger for human flesh couldn't be suppressed any longer. Rika closed her eyes and helplessly kicked at him. Brutus gripped harder around the girl's neck until she started losing more breath. Just another few seconds and her neck would be snapped like a twig.

"You'll make a fine delicacy. Farewell!"

(End theme)

Just as Brutus was seconds from ending Rika's life, a lightning bolt shot out of nowhere and struck him head-on. Brutus was pushed back with force. He dropped Rika and then was blasted with more lightning bolts. Everyone was befuddled where these blasts came from. They turned to the most obvious culprit: Sailor Jupiter. However, Jupiter was as confused as the others.

"What?! It wasn't me!" Jupiter confessed.

Then, all eyes turned to Borgmon, the other obvious culprit.

"Don't look at me! I had nothing to do with it!" The Warrior of Thunder cried out.

"If not you two, then who... what... where?!" Kazu shouted.

"Good question, where did those bolts come from?!" Himura scanned the area to see if anyone else was around.

Rika sat on the ground coughing. She just realized the lightning saved her life. She then took a moment to notice the bolts of electricity running through her hands. She gasped and blinked in bewilderment.

"What the heck?!" Rika exclaimed. "Was... was that me that just made that lightning bolt?!"

"Rika?!" Takato hurried over to check on her. Taomon floated next to Rika and tended to her Tamer. "Is she ok, Taomon?!"

"Yes. Rika, what are you looking at?" Taomon asked before she, too, noticed the lightning flowing in her Tamer's hands. "Rika?"

"I don't know how or what happened, but that lightning came from me."

"Rika?" Takato approached her.

The other Tamers and Digimon gathered to check over Rika. They saw Rika's hands were covered with lightning. Then, Takato felt his hands seemingly burn up. Takato panicked as flames erupted from his fingertips. He ran around with hands on fire and looked for water to put the flames out. 

"HELP! MY HANDS ARE ON FIRE!" Takato screamed and flailed his flaming hands about.

"Quick find water, Takato!" WarGrowlmon exclaimed."Get Takato some water!"

"What the heck is going on here?!" Henry called out. He saw Rika's hands charging with electricity. Rika's hands have lightning coursing through them. And now Takato's hands are set ablaze! What is going on?!

"Damn, that big guy is back up!" Himura warned his friends.

"Leave him to me!" Inumon declared as he charged ahead to attack Brutus. 

However, Taomon stopped in front of Inumon and prevented him from attacking Brutus.

"Why are you stopping me, Taomon?!"

"Don't you find it strange Rika was able to conjure lightning out of nowhere? Now, Takato's hands are on fire? How did this happen?" Taomon wondered. 

"I think we're about to find out," Rapidmon pointed out. 

"Assuming that attack weakened Brutus, we have a chance to attack at once," Blizzarmon stated.

"But, we will wait," Taomon said promptly. "I want to confirm my suspicions if Rika and Takato somehow gained 'new abilities'." She wondered if the cards they just received may have played a pivotal role in this turnabout. 

"Holy crap! Takato's hands don't seem harmed by the flames!" Ardhamon exclaimed. But, last I checked Takato shouldn't have any powers! Either way, doesn't matter now!

Even the Senshi and Yusuke were stunned by these turn of events. 

"Now how did that just happen? That bolt looked like mine, but had more power to it," Sailor Jupiter wondered after seeing the shocking events.

"It's difficult to say," replied Sailor Saturn.

"But, does it really matter? That girl managed to weaken that creep with the lightning bolt!" Sailor Venus cheered on Rika. "Wait a minute... Artemis, don't tell me she's another unawakened Sailor Senshi?"

"No, she's not. Though, she might've tapped into some other power source I'm unfamiliar with," the white mooncat replied.

"Strange, but I did feel a strong magical and spiritual properties from it," Sailor Mars said. "The same goes for that fire that formed in that boy's hands."

"Really?" Sailor Jupiter asked.

"Just my assessment."

"Yo, I actually wanted to bring that up," Yusuke approached the Senshi. "I sensed spirit energy? So, what is this new power she used on that guy?"

"We don't know yet," the Fire Senshi said as her eyes observed Rika and Takato. "But, I have a good feeling about this. This might turn things around for us."

"If that's the case, then we had better let them know!" the Spirit Detective nodded.

Leaping over to the Tamers, Sailor Venus approached the two Tamers. Rika and Takato's hands gleamed with new energy. Lightning for Rika and fire for Takato.

"My god, these kids don't even have to transform to use powers..." Sailor Venus whispered.

"hey, can you explain what's happened to us?" Takato asked. 

"Your guess is as good as mine," Venus shrugged. "But, you with the Raven outfit."

"My name is Rika."

"Rika, we just saw you summon a lightning bolt. At first, we had thought you were another lost Sailor Senshi, but we now came to the conclusion that you somehow gained this new power through another source."

"Maybe exposure to our Digimon?" Himura said.

"No, I seriously doubt that," Henry disagreed.

Venus pointed out. "Whatever the case, your lightning managed to really hurt that guy. We're gonna need you to make more of those attacks."

Takato nodded. "Ok, so you want us to use our powers on him?" 

"That's right. You and Rika should use your new powers to subdue him. Then, the rest of us can take him down."

Rika nodded. "Nice thinking there, Sailor Venus. All right, if you insist."

Just then, Sailor Mars hopped over to Venus. The blonde-haired Senshi gave her an assuring nod and smile.

"It's all good, Mars. They're going to immobilize him. Thus, we can make our move!"

"Good," Mars smiled. "Hear that kids? Make sure to let this creep have it and don't hold back!"

"Oh, I intend to do more than hurt this guy after nearly killing me," Rika narrowed her eyes directly at Brutus. "He's so going down!"

"And I'll add fuel to the fire!" Takato added on. "Heh, or is that fire to the fuel?"

"Remember when using fire, keep a level head or you'll get burned," Mars instructed the goggle boy.

"Right!" Takato said. "Ready to do this, Rika?"

"Time to kick some ass," Rika clenched her fists as they surged with more electricity. 

(Cue Devil May Cry 3 OST - Beowulf Battle) 

With Brutus rising to his feet, he slightly recovered from Rika's lightning bolt. He cleared the cobwebs out of his head and found everyone glaring him down. He looked up ahead to find Yusuke and the Senshi moving away. Standing on one end, Rika charged up electricity through her hands. Then, he turned to the other side to find Takato's fists coated with flames. 

Brutus did not know it but he had nowhere to go. 

"FIRE!" Venus instructed them.

With that, both Takato and Rika unleashed their elemental attacks. Takato waved his hands across and sent a pillar of flames Then, Rika followed up by channeling electric currents across the soda liquid trail on the ground. That led directly towards Brutus' feet. Within an instant, Brutus was electrocuted by the lightning and engulfed within the spinning flames. Rika and Takato both continued to channel their attacks to subdue Brutus. The beast roared as his body was burnt and electrocuted. Brutus came out covered in flames. His maddening roars echoed while thrashing around madly. Electrical sparks exploded out of his body.

The two Tamers stopped channeling their powers and gave out. 

"All right, everyone! Let him have it!" Ardhamon, Yusuke and Sailor Mars called out to their teammates.

The first to attack were the Legendary Warriors and the Tamers' Digimon. Ardhamon collected a ball of solar energy and hurled it across, which was followed by WarGrowlmon's chest beam.

"Solar Wind Destroyer!"

"Atomic Blaster!"

Next, Shutumon launched a powerful hail blast and Rapidmon fired his missiles.

"Hurricane Hail!"

"Rapid Fire!"

These four attacks pounded against the inferno-ignited Brutus. The missiles blew apart sections of the beast's body while the hail lifted him up. The beam engulfed him. Ardhamon's attack exploded against Brutus.

Next, Blizzarmon and Borgmon implemented their strikes.

"Frozen Arrowheads!"

"Bolo Thunder"

Brutus roared once these attacks slammed against him. Inumon and Taomon followed up with their attacks.

"Talisman Overwrite!"

"Hell Arrows!"

The paintbrush spell did enough damage to incinerate sections of the beast's body. Inumon's deadly arrows stabbed through the alien's hide.

"My turn!" Guardromon declared and launched out tiny, robotic missiles at him. "Guardian Barrage!"

Brutus turned and was immediately struck by missiles. His head snapped back and started stumbling around. He possessed the will to continue and live. However, his life would not last that much longer. 

"Frozen Hunter!"

"Rot Kruez"

The two attacks came from different angles. One engulfed Brutus completely and the other slammed hard against his chest. The mutant fell down to one knee and struggled to stand.

Now it was down to the four Senshi and Yusuke. 

"Let him have it!" Sailor Venus called out like a general in battle.

The first to attack was Sailor Jupiter.

"Jupiter Supreme Thunder!"

Next, Sailor Venus blew a kiss and unleashed a horde of large hearts.

"Venus Love and Beauty Shock!"

Sailor Saturn brought her glaive down and slammed it through the ground. An ample amount of energy ripped through the ground and impacted Brutus.

"Silence Glaive Surprise!"

Fortunately, Saturn ensured her power didn't reach a critical level that'd endanger the others. Tattacks from Venus and Jupiter successfully inflicted more damage to his body. 

Last but certainly not least, Sailor Mars and Yusuke paired to deliver the goods. On one side, Mars summoned her bow and arrow out of her flames; meanwhile, Yusuke channeled the spirit energy through the tip of his index fingers.

"Mars Flame Sniper!"

"Shotgun!"

The two attacks combined and formed a new, mystical beam. It shot across and swallowed up Brutus in its wake. Screams echoed out from the mutant as his body quickly broke down and exploded into dust.  As ashes fell and hit the ground, a green crystal shard dropped next to the ashes and shattered.

(End theme)

All eyes were set on both Takato and Rika. The Legendary Warriors, the Digimon, the other Tamers, the Senshi and Yusuke approached the duo.

"Now, that was awesome you two!" Kazu exclaimed. "I didn't know or care how, but that was sweet!"

WarGrowlmon complemented his Tamer. "That was just... um..."

"Kick-ass! That's what!" Rapidmon finished for WarGrowlmon.

Himura queried. "I'm just curious to know how you guys were able to do that?"

Ardhamon added. "Color me intrigued. Takato, you got flame powers like me now!"

"Rika, can you tell us how you summoned the lightning bolt?" Taomon asked her Tamer.

"I'm not even sure myself," Rika looked down at her hands.

"Whatever the case maybe, you two really pulled it off for us," Sailor Mars approached the kids. "Thanks a lot."

"Sure, no prob... just glad we can help," Takato modestly replied, rubbing the back of his head. 

"Don't be modest, kid. You and Rika saved our butts back there," Inumon thanked the goggle head.

Wish I knew how they got these powers. No way they were holding out on us when Pharaohmon and his goons were around. Yusuke thought.

Before the groups went on to comment on the whole situation, the loud sirens of police blared in the background. The heroes immediately over heard the sirens and scattered out across the park.

"Let's move guys! We don't want to get interrogated!" Henry shouted.

"Thanks again, Senshi! You, too, Yusuke!" Takato called to his allies.

With the Legendary Warriors and the Tamers gone, the Senshi and Yusuke high tailed it out of the vicinity. As soon as the police arrived, they found the debris left from the battle that ensued. They saw the debris following the battle's aftermath and noticed the pile of ashes that used to be Brutus.

xxxxx

Outside the theme park, after being led out by Mokuba, the children and DarkGabumon sat down on a bench. Yui turned to find Yusuke running over to them. 

Yusuke called out to the kids. "Hey, Yui! Sorry to keep you guys waiting!" 

"We were wondering if you'd be ok!" Yui ran up to Yusuke. "Thanks to Mokuba, we got out of there."

"Hey, thanks Mokuba," Yusuke said to the younger Kaiba brother.

"Sure," Mokuba nodded. "I was glad you got them to me before me and my guards left."

"Yeah, we sure owe you, Mokuba," Aoshi said.

"Yusuke, did you find my sister and the others?" Cammy asked.

"Cammy-chan!" Rei then called out with great timing.

The little girl quickly spun around to find Rei and the other untransformed Senshi running towards her. Cammy raced to her sister and embraced her.

"Rei! Thank goodness!" Cammy said worryingly.

"We're just fine. Once the Sailor Senshi arrived, we got out of there," Rei lied through her teeth, winking to her sister.

Cammy nodded and winked back to her elder sister, "Right!"

"So, you girls were able to make it out of there? That's great," Yusuke approached the girls. "Listen, I think we should get the kids get back home after this whole mess."

"I'm sorry it didn't go as planned," Yui sighed.

"No way. Despite what happened here, I had a great time! Besides, a promise was a promise!" Yusuke grinned.

"And thank you for taking my sister with you guys," Rei bowed.

Yusuke smirked. "No prob."

"Cammy-chan, you look so exhausted. We should get back to the shrine," Minako knelt down and put a hand on her shoulder.

"Yeah..."

"Well, anyway, I'm going to take these three back home," Yusuke said as he walked off with the two kids and DarkGabumon.

"Bye, Yui! I'll see you at school on Monday!" Cammy waved out to her friend.

"Bye, Cammy!" Aoshi called to Rei's younger sibling.

Cammy waved out to her two friends and turned to face the girls. It was not even halfway through the whole day and she felt exhausted, especially after Brutus' attack.

Rei knelt down beside Cammy. "We can throw a party if you want when we get home? Minako and the others said they'd be happy to come."

"Sure, but let's not celebrate too hard. Today was pretty tiring," Cammy said.

"Yeah, we'll play some games together, Cammy-chan," Hotaru said. "So, shall we get going, everyone?"

"That would be for the best before the police come out and ask us a barrage of questions," Makoto suggested to avoid the cops.

"Yeah, that'll be annoying," Minako shuddered. "Let's hit the road, Artemis!"

Artemis nodded. "I can't argue with that, Minako."

Before the Senshi departed, a familiar voice cleared her throat and called out to the girls.

"Senshi, the enemy you've faced indeed has a connection with the spaceship above Earth's orbit. It's no coincidence."

The Senshi recognized the wise voice and turned to find Setsuna Meioh standing against a light post.

"Setsuna?!" The Senshi shouted in unison.

"Pluto-san," Cammy referred to the eldest Senshi with endearment.

"Good day, Senshi. I'm glad you managed to defeat that insidious creature. Hotaru-chan, it's good to see that you're okay."

"Thank you, Setsuna-momma."

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #37)

Rei approached the Guardian of Time. "Setsuna-san, can you tell us what you know about the enemy we've just dealt with?"

Setsuna replied. "This is only merely the beginning. We must be on alert."

Makoto queried. "Can you at least tell us who they are? What are they called? That monster referred to being part of some Rajita Empire."

Minako added. "Yeah, are you withholding anymore information on this new enemy?"

"Once I collect enough intelligence, I'll let you know, but we must be cautious. Haruka and Michiru are also on alert. We will come forward and give you aid when they are more battles with these creatures," Setsuna then turned Yusuke and the kids walking off in the distance. "And with the allies that helped us defeat Pharaohmon, we have a good chance against this new threat, but the stakes will be much higher than before."

"Yes, we'll remain on alert, Setsuna-san," Rei nodded. "I just wish we were all together. Usagi, Ami and Mamoru are still in America. I have a feeling we will need them since this new enemy is specifically after us."

"And now with those two children who exhibited new abilities. They will become new assets for our cause," the Guardian of Time professed. "It will be our responsibility to help hone their new powers."

With that, the Senshi nodded in unison and stared at the skies. With their experience against extraterrestrial threats, the Senshi prepared themselves for a new conflict.

xxxxx

Away from Earth's Orbit/Inside the Rajita Mother Ship/6:10 PM

Watching the events unfold through his crystal orb, the Rajita warlord closely observed the battle. He seemed not too bothered with the fact he lost soldiers, including Brutus, in conflict. He watched the four of the Sailor Senshi engage his men and impressed him with their fierce warrior capabilities.

"The Senshi have certainly become more efficient warriors since their reemergence," the warlord observed the earlier battle. "Princess Mars, Princess Venus, Princess Jupiter, and Princess Saturn. Yes, it's been such a long time since we've last encountered. You were mere children then and now you have blossomed into beautiful soldiers. Interestingly enough, you have gained new allies. Creatures known as 'Digimon'? And a human with a high level of spirit energy? However, those four children with the four cards. Beast Cards? Two of which have awakened new powers. What interesting developments in a short time. We mustn't overlook this."

A view of the four Sailor Senshi and the two Tamers were displayed on the orb. These specific individuals piqued the Rajita warlord's interest.

"I wasn't expecting quite a resistance on Earth, but more than enough reason to remain here.  We, the Rajita Empire, will not be driven out that easily. Nothing will deny us the opportunity to take the Moon Princess' sacred artifacts and claim the universe as our own. Yes, heroes of Earth, your time will be at hand!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Makoto: Hi everyone, it's me Makoto! In the next chapter, I'll be attending Mako's performance at an aquarium show! I know I'm gonna have a blast, but then why are Cammy, Yui and Aoshi there? 

Takato: Meanwhile, the four of us realize the awakening of new powers. Whoa! My whole body is on fire! Yet, I'm not in pain. I'm like the Human Torch now!

Rika: Why is it suddenly pouring water in my classroom?

Henry: All I'm doing is tapping my foot and the whole classroom is trembling? I have to wonder... Ever since we gained those Beast Cards, we're experiencing these new powers. Are they somehow involved?

Himura: Whoa! That was close! I managed to stop a metal tray from smashing against my face. Now I can control metal?

Takuya: Hey, Izumi! You actually know this girl?

Izumi: Yeah, this is Rei Hino.

Takuya: You mean the same girl went to pose with you for that magazine spread? Whoa!

Takato: Man, what are we going to do, guys? We can't expose these new powers in front of the public or we'll have reporters leech onto us! I don't wanna get labeled as a pyromaniac for the rest of my life!

Yusuke: See, Hiei? Working in a flower shop, isn't so bad!

Kurama: Not if he has allergies.

Makoto: Oh no, another Rajita attack! Mako! Your ass is grass, you Rajita jerk! Jupiter! Crystal Power! Make-Up!

Cammy: Jupiter is in trouble! Hang on!

Yui: I'll help her!

Aoshi: Yui's using spirit energy in the form of a weapon? Wow, now I've seen everything!

Minako: Well, that's the whole preview, guys! Next time...

Makoto Protects Her New Love! The Awakening of the Beast Powers?!

Mokuba: Who was that blue-haired girl I saw at the event? I wonder if that's who Seto was talking about from the Digital World.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

Makoto Protects Her New Love! The Awakening of the Beast Powers?

xxxxx

Shibuya District/Lovecratfian Cafe/November 18, 2003/12:35 PM

Three days have passed since the incident at Kaibaland Theme Park.

Since then, the Senshi convened to meet up at Makoto's cafe to discuss the events. They've had time to decompress and mull over what happened during the Brutus battle. Minako, Makoto, and Rei waited for the Outers. It has been 15 minutes past their arranged meeting time.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Friendship)

"Boy, it's a miracle I'm not the one late, eh?" Minako spoke up. "How long are you going to be on break, Makoto?"

"For another hour and I do hope they get here soon," the brunette looked down at her watch. "Lunchtime can get pretty hectic."

Minako changed the subject. "So, Makoto, tell me about this date you have tonight?"

"Yeah, you mentioned some guy gave you tickets to an aqua show tonight," Rei brought that to her friend's attention. 

"Well, he's super nice and yet he kind of reminds me of my old..."

"Please, don't go there, Makoto!" Rei and Minako exclaimed in unison. 

"Hahaha, sorry, but tonight is going to be fun," Makoto smiled. "I wish you guys could come, but I only have one ticket."

"That's fine. Besides, I have some work to do at the shrine tonight anyway," Rei nodded. "You go and have fun tonight."

"So, what's his name?" Minako asked.

"His name is Mako Tsunami."

"Wait, as in the duelist?"

"Yeah, I think. Why, Mina?"

"Oh nothing, but that name did ring a bell. I've only heard of him being a Duel Monsters duelist."

"Sounds like you know a lot about Duel Monsters, Minako," Rei said.

"I've watched duels. That's all," Minako shrugged. "Looks like a fun game to play if you ask me."

"Maybe he can teach me sometime," Makoto stated. "I'd like to try some dueling on my free time."

As she leaned over to Makoto, Minako's elbow tipped over the saltshaker. "Ah crap! No!"

"What's wrong, Minako?" Rei asked as she watched the blonde sweeping the salt off the table with her hands. "Why are you getting worked up over salt?"

"You don't get it, Rei!" Minako picked up the saltshaker and pointed to it. "Exhibit A: Saltshaker! Exhibit B: My hand knocking it over. You know what that means? Spilling the salt equals bad luck!"

"Well, I can't argue with that. You've been riddled with bad luck for a while," Rei simply shrugged.

"Aw, don't be like that! It's going to be a disaster if I don't purify myself!" Minako gripped the saltshaker.

"So, what's your solution?" Makoto curiously asked.

"It's a good thing you asked, Makoto!" Minako smiled. "All I have to do is throw salt over my shoulder and poof! Goodbye bad luck!"

With that, Minako shook the saltshaker and went to toss some salt over her right shoulder. However, rather than simply throwing salt, she threw the whole saltshaker over and it went flying across her back. Makoto and Rei gasped when it hit someone walking by. A low grunt was heard behind Minako.

(End theme)

"HEY! WHAT THE HELL?!"

This immediately caused Minako to freeze and slowly turn. She saw Haruka rubbing her forehead. Michiru was seen dubbing a napkin on Haruka's forehead.

"Ow, damn! Why did you go and do that?!" Haruka growled, rubbing her forehead.

"Um, hi..." Minako managed to squeak out. "Sorry!"

"Haruka! Michiru!" Rei approached the Outers. "We're glad you could arrive on short notice. Sorry for what Minako did."

"It's perfectly fine, Rei," Michiru nodded. "We're sorry for arriving late."

"Yeah, Setsuna and Hotaru should be here any minute now," Haruka said as she and Michiru sat together.

"Well, it's good to see you two again and you're looking well," Makoto smiled, passing water glasses to them.

"I could go for some coffee, if you guys are still serving any at this hour?" Haruka asked.

"Yeah, let me go check," Makoto said.

"Nah, it'll be all right Besides, we have plenty to talk about to keep us occupied."

"Tell us about it, Haruka," Minako sighed. "We were having loads of fun until that thing came and spoiled our fun."

"So, he referred to being affiliated with a group called the Rajita?" Michiru reminded them of Brutus' organization affiliation.

"Yes, but how did you know that?" Makoto asked.

"Setsuna told us, but she give us detail," Haruka spoke up. "She's hiding something."

"I wonder what though," Rei wondered with hands under her chin. "She acted rather strangely on Saturday, as if she knew this was going to happen."

"You do bring up a really good point there, Rei," Minako concurred.

"So, how's the little squirt doing?" Haruka looked over to the raven-haired girl.

"Eh? You mean, Cammy-chan? Well, of course, she's in school right now," Rei said as she took a sip from her water glass. "She's made some really good friends. She's been hanging around with two kids named Yui and Aoshi."

"Yui? That name sounds familiar," Michiru said as she recalled the wedding ceremony from the Digital World. "Wait, you mean that little girl who used to be Nemesis?"

"Yeah, that's her. Yui and her are friends now," Rei smiled. 

"Sorry for being late everyone!" Hotaru called out as she came running down to sit with them.

The Senshi immediately turned to find Setsuna walking up to their table. 

"Setsuna, we're glad you can join us," Makoto said. "We managed to save you two some seats."

"Make yourselves comfortable!" Minako announced. "Come join in on our conversation!"

"Sorry we're late, but walking around during noon traffic is hectic," Hotaru replied. 

"So, what is there to know? These Rajita guys are obviously after us," Rei curiously asked as her eyes met with the Time Guardian's. "Please, we need to know who or what we're dealing with."

"Yeah, I even called Ami this past weekend. She and Usagi are worried," Makoto nodded. "We need to know, Setsuna."

"We know you're withholding something from us," Haruka confronted the Time Guardian. "Well? Out with it."

"Tell us about these Rajita monsters," Michiru demanded.

Despite the demands and questions, Setsuna vaguely answered, "Even I don't have the full detail, Senshi. I can only pass the little common knowledge I have about this new enemy."

"No, you know something. I can tell just looking at you," Rei said. "Don't keep us in suspense."

"Fine. There is something you should know. These four children. I want you to keep an eye on them," Setsuna stated. "They've just now tapped into new sources of powers."

"But, where could they have gained those powers? We clearly saw that goggle boy and girl friend of his attack Brutus with elemental powers," Makoto recalled those starting events. "What's the source of their new abilities?"

"Setsuna told us about the two kids. We could hardly believe ourselves, but we knew we couldn't doubt her words," Michiru replied.

"Well, at least we have ourselves new allies on our side," Haruka said. "Or are they truly allies? Their new powers could spell disaster."

"You'd think they'd cause disaster with their powers?" Hotaru scoffed at Haruka's viewpoint.

"If they are unable to control their powers, then the new enemy may target them," Setsuna responded, "which is why I propose we monitor these four children. They're much too naive how to handle these powers they've been gifted. If they can't control themselves, they'll risk their friends and families."

"Then, it's our duty to keep an eye on them," Makoto said. "Rei, there's that boy with the goggles. He used a fire element just like you. Maybe you can scope him out."

"That's a good idea, Makoto," Rei nodded. "I even warned him to keep control of the use of his fire. If anything gets out of hand, I'll be sure to step in and help the kid."

"I can agree with that, Rei," Minako added. "With our guidance, those kids can better response to a crisis."

"Still, though, they're only kids, and much younger than we first became Sailor Senshi," Haruka stated.

"Rei does bring up a very good point. These children are a future hope," Setsuna addressed everyone at the table listened. "If we fail to stop this new enemy, then these children and their Digimon are the next line of defense. However, we can make sure that doesn't happen if we help these children properly harness their new powers. As Rei put it, we can help guide them."

"Then, what are we waiting for, guys? Let's go find those kids and set them straight!" Minako declared.

"Um, at this hour? They'd still be in school," Makoto corrected the blonde.

As soon as Makoto said this, the crazy blonde simply sat down and chuckled modestly.

"Minako brings up another excellent point," the Time Guardian continued. "We will have to find the schools these four children go to and monitor how their powers become manifested."

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Split Soldiers) 

"Can we really be sure to depend on these kids? What if they lose control that we might have to stop them ourselves? That'll be what the enemy wants. Besides, this is our fight not theirs," Haruka objected to the Tamers and their seemingly newfound powers.

"But, Haruka, they're just kids! Of course, they're gonna mess up! It's all about trial and error!" Makoto said. 

"Yes, but I'll have to agree with Haruka," Michiru said. "These kids don't know the dangers they are getting themselves into. That's all we're saying."

"Then, just leave this to us," Minako stated. "Rei, Makoto, and I can look after them. We'll take on the responsibility you four don't have to take!"

"Are you sure you're really up to it?" Hotaru asked with concern. "That means you'd have to guard them in case another Rajita monster arrives."

"No big deal," Rei said. "They'll be our responsibility. You four won't even need to get involved! Besides, I volunteer to look after that google boy."

"Then, we'll leave them to you three then," Haruka sighed as she got up from her chair. "I wish you three lucky. I do hope you know what you're getting yourselves into."

"Just in case this turns into a mess, we'll be there to clean up," Michiru said rather candidly.

"Hey, what's the problem?!" Rei cried out, getting up from her chair. "You don't think we can do this, can you?! That you have little faith in us?! Have you forgotten after the whole Pharaohmon ordeal, we can fight our own battles now!"

"Settle down, Rei!" Minako tried to stop her.

Haruka simply sighed and said, "Well, if I recall correctly, you let Pharaohmon capture your brooches in the first place. If that hadn't happened, we'd never have to go to that Digital World place! You three got careless!"

"Careless?! Excuse me, but I protected my sister! Her life is more valuable than my brooch!"

"And that attachment cost you big time," Michiru lectured Rei. "You got careless and as a result that monster took advantage of your vulnerability."

"So, I should become cold and frigid like you two?!" Rei snapped at them.

"You three! That's enough!" Setsuna quickly brought order to the conflicting sides.

As everyone was in silence, Rei stared down the two Outer Senshi.

The nerve of these two! After all we did for them...! They still treat us like kids! Rei fumed in thought.

Rei never thought she's have gotten into a candid debate with the Haruka and Michiru. Even though they respected each other as Senshi, they rarely shared the same ideals, unless it benefited Usagi and the future preservation of their world.

"Haruka. Michiru. I respect and love you both like a family," Rei said as she held back her frustrations. "But, we'll never come to agreement if we're butting heads like this. Ok, so I made a stupid decision to attack Pharaohmon without thinking. I made a mistake and I learned from it. It's not easy trying for us to keep the team together without Usagi."

"You're right. You three aren't Usagi," Michiru said. "So, you three stop trying to act like a hero like her. Be yourselves, especially you, Rei."

"I... I am..."

"Please, guys, don't fight," Hotaru consoled both sides.

"We're not fighting, Hotaru," Haruka muttered under her breath. "It's simply a disagreement."

"Well, it certainly did almost turn into a fight," Minako wiped her forehead and sighed a relief. "Whew, at least that's over with..."

"For now." Makoto muttered.

Rei took a deep breath. "You're right, Haruka. I'm not Usagi. Neither is Makoto. Neither is Minako. And neither are any of you. But, she left us to be our own leaders. I think the reason she and Mamoru left was for us to grow as individuals. We helped her grow into the leader she's become. Now it's our time. And so far, us stopping Pharaohmon was that first step."

Minako nodded. "Yeah, and now we might be facing a greater enemy than anything we've dealt with before. Right, Setsuna?"

"Yes."

"Setsuna?"

"Yes, Rei?" the Time Guardian brought her attention forward.

"What do you think? Are we making the right decision?"

"That depends. However, I can certainly agree that watching these children is a priority. Developing their powers is something they need to learn on their own, but we must encourage them. We have a common enemy and should unite to protect those close to us. On the other hand, if the children cannot live up to their potential, then they must stand aside."

(End theme)

"That's so like you, Setsuna. Always the lone wolf in the middle of a heated argument," Haruka smirked.

"I promise you these children will live up to their potentials," Rei stated promptly.

"Let's hope so, Rei," Michiru spoke up. "Just remember, you're taking a huge gamble."

"We'll take our chances," Minako said.

"Fine, we'll let this one slide by," Haruka crossed her arms. "But, the minute those kids screw up, they're out."

"It's a deal," Rei said while smiling. But, now I've gotta find out where that goggle kid goes to school! All I know he hangs with a couple of kids with Digimon. And his is that red dinosaur-looking thing. I just hope he hasn't started tapping into his powers again. Who knows what kind of trouble he'll get himself into!

xxxxx

Shinjuku Elementary/Boy's Gym Locker Room/1:05 PM

Classes were still in session.

Takato has been confused and questioned himself on the new powers he discovered at the convention. Interestingly, this all started moments after receiving his Beast Card. Since then, the boy had no more physical reactions occurring. He even wondered if those 'powers' was a freak accident.

Sitting on a bench in the boy's locker room, Takato looked down at his hands. No signs of flames. He was still normal. Besides, he wanted to avoid the risk of exposing others to those flames. 

"It's all so strange. On Saturday, I had enough fire to start my own barbecue, but now... nothing? I'm surprised I wasn't even burned alive. What could've triggered this?"

Taking his newly acquired Beast Card out of his backpack, Takato examined the phoenix bird on the cover.

Suzaku, Phoenix of the South
ATK/???? DEF/????

He wondered if this card was anything like Exodia or Egyptian God monsters. He wouldn't be sure until he finally tried it in a duel.

"I can't wait to play this bad boy one day," Takato smiled proudly at the card. "Man, wait 'til Yugi sees this! He'll flip!"

As soon as he placed the card into his deck pouch, he grabbed his gym clothes and went ahead to put them on. Gym class was prepared to start in five minutes and he didn't want to be late again, or else he'd owe the gym teacher a lap around the baseball field. Once he put on his gym clothes, he felt intense heat for some odd reason. He touched his skin and felt an irresistible burning sensation. Then, his vision started to go blurry and developed a headache.

"Wha... What's happening? I feel my head and body are burning up. Man, I shouldn't have had that tuna casserole for lunch today. I'm never trusting cafeteria food again..."

Unfortunately for Takato, this was certainly no reaction from eating a simple tuna casserole surprise. What he didn't realize was that his card was emitting a light red glow. Takato knelt down and felt his entire body profusely sweating. 

"What's... What's happening to me?! ARGH!" Takato howled in extreme anguish.

Just then, Kazu and Kenta walked into the locker room to find their friend. They apparently had no idea what was happening to Takato and even called out for him.

"Hey, Takato! If you're late again, you know you'll owe a lap, right?" Kenta called out.

"We're just warning ya, Chumley! We don't wanna see you make a fool out of yourself again! Well, actually it'd be funny if you had to run around butt naked."

The boys didn't receive a reply but heard Takato groaning and grunting. Kazu and Kenta looked at one another while giving each other a smile.

"Oh, I get it! It was the tuna casserole!" Kazu laughed. "I told you not to eat that junk! There's a good reason why they call it a tuna casserole 'surprise'!"

"We'll just leave you sitting at the pot and tell the coach! Anyway, we gotta get going or we'll be running laps, too!"

"Later, Chumley! There's no way I'm running laps all because I was standing here like a dawdling idiot!" Kazu called out as he and Kenta headed outside.

Takato was still on the ground.

I'll show you who's still sitting on the pot, Kazu! Takato growled in thought. Just then, he endured an even worse and excruciating moment. He coughed out saliva and was sweating like a pig. Then, within an instant, he watched as his right arm lit with flames. With eyes widened and mouth agape, Takato couldn't believe what he was seeing. He quickly waved his arm around to put the flames out. It didn't do the trick. 

Searching for any available water source, he ran around the locker room. It was a good thing no other kid was in sight or they would've freaked out. Takato slammed his arm against the lockers, but that wasn't going to do any good.

"What do I do?! What do I do?! If I don't do something quick, I'm fillet!" Takato panicked and jumped around.

Then, it had suddenly hit him. He looked at his torched arm and... didn't feel any pain. Yes, he didn't feel pain when flames came out of hands at Kaiba-Con. He wasn't feeling any pain right now. It felt rather comforting. He touched the flames with his other arm and felt no pain. It was as if the pain receptors was immune to it. His skin was completely fine.

"How... is this remotely possible? Why isn't the fire burning me? What if I...?"

Once he said that, Takato closed his eyes and stretched his arms out. He then concentrated on the flames. Slowly but surely, the flames calmed in conjunction with his raw emotions. His flames were linked to his level of emotions. Once the fire started to die down, Takato opened his eyes and looked down at his body. Yes, now the boy can sigh a big relief. The flames died down. Now, he just had to keep cool figuratively and literally speaking. If any kid or adult saw Takato covered flames, they'd freak out.

"Ok, I'll just keep this a secret until I see Rika. After all, she did summon lightning at the convention. Maybe she can tell me how she got a hold of her lightning powers." Looking down at his hands again, a look of concern crossed the goggle head's face. "In any case, this is gonna be a problem if we can't control these abilities soon."

xxxxx

East Shinjuku All Girl's School/Classroom A-32/1:06 PM

Meanwhile, the Digimon Queen sat near the back of the classroom. She rested her head on the desk and let out a sigh of boredom. Having to go back to school was a real drag after a fun yet mind-blowing weekend at Kaiba-Con. 

Rika still wondered how she managed to summon lightning out of thin air. With her thoughts listlessly elsewhere, she tuned out her teacher giving a lesson. 

It just happened all of a sudden, but I felt like I was being protected. No way that was an act of a god, but that was weird when I saw goggle head's hands on fire. Gotta admit that was cool we helped take down that big brute. Why did it attack us though? Well, thankfully nothing else freaky has happened. Wonder how you're holding up, goggle head.

Before long Rika laid her head on the desk and quickly succumbed to sleep. The teacher noticed this and marched over toward Rika's seat.

"Ms. Rika Nonaka, you know better than sleep during one of my lectures!" The lady instructor hounded Rika. She stood near Rika's seat and crossed her arms. Ms. Nonaka! Wake up! This information is vital for your test coming up!"

As soon as she continued to ramble on, several drops of water fell down on the woman's face. She stopped and rubbed her left cheek. It was water coming down from the ceiling, or was it? Once the teacher looked up, she saw a small dark cloud seemingly appear out of thin air.

"Wha- What is that?!" The teacher freaked as she saw the dark cloud. "How is this possible?!"

Without warning, a downpour of water came pouring down from the dark cloud. The students and the teacher got drenched by the water. However, Rika remained in her seat and continued sleeping through. She didn't even seem to feel her own clothes being drenched.

"What's going on here? Why is there a cloud in here, teacher!" a blonde-haired girl screamed, completely drenched from head to toe.

"Your guess is as good as mine! Rika, wake up! You're getting drenched!"

Hearing her name, the Digimon Queen awoke and raised her head. She looked around and saw her classmates drenched. They and the teacher shot her bewildered looks. Rika rubbed her eyes and realized she was wet. In fact, it dawned on her. She realized that her whole clothes were wet! The whole room was covered with a lot of water!

"What the heck?! Did it just rain in here or something?!" Rika looked down at her drenched clothes. "How am I wet?!"

"You wouldn't believe it Rika, dear, but there was a cloud over us!" the teacher exclaimed. "As you fell asleep, we were drenched by some rain cloud!"

"A rain cloud?" Rika raised an eyebrow and looked up. "Where? I don't see anything."

"We saw it, too!" a short-haired brunette girl claimed. "Do you know what may have caused it?"

"You sure it wasn't the sprinklers? Wait, I would've heard a fire alarm," Rika just realized the connection. Wait! Did I do this?! I know it doesn't make a licking sense, but I might've made that rain cloud! Did that cloud form and reflect my boredom? No, this is just too weird!

"Um, Ms. Nonaka? How about you help us clean up this mess?" the teacher approached the Digimon Queen. "Besides, we're all drenching wet. We all don't want to catch cold now, do we?"

"No, Mrs. Hojo!" The girls, excluding Rika, shouted in unison.

"Sure, whatever," Rika simply muttered. Boy, wait until I tell goggle head about this. He's going to flip!

Walking out of the room with her classmates and teacher, Rika left to dry herself off and clean up. Unbeknownst to her, inside Rika's backpack, the card with the legendary dragon Seiryuu glowed a light blue light.

xxxxx

Tajiri Junior High/Cafeteria/1:09 PM

It was lunch period for the students. The students filed up into as many tables as they could. Friends socialized and ate their meals. Others used this period to simply goof around.

Already gathered their meals on their cafeteria trays, Himura and Philippe chatted together about the events related to Kaiba-Con. Himura filled him in on the battle with Brutus.

"Man, I can't believe you were in the middle of all of that!" Philippe said, seemingly fascinated with Himura's story. "So, that attack was caused by a real monster?"

Himura nodded. "You better believe it. The Sailor Senshi even got in the mix!"

"How cool!"

"And a couple of others came to stop the monster."

He wanted to tell him about Takato and Rika unlocking their new powers but he promised to keep that to himself.

Philippe added with fascination. "Man, I wish I could have been there!"

"Be glad you didn't. That thing nearly killed Rika!"

"Rika? You mean the girl with the orange hair?"

"Yeah, her. Fortunately, she's ok. I thought we were going to lose her that day."

"Man, that must've been scary for you guys. I mean you couldn't have done anything to stop that monster?"

"I wish we could have helped," Himura sighed. Wish you would've at least seen Takato and Rika in action!

"So, shall we find ourselves a seat, Himura?"

"Yeah, sorry for rambling on. Our food's getting cold! Let's see. Oh, we can take the seats near the soda machines."

"Sounds like a plan."

With that, the two boys walked down the cafeteria to pass by many tables. Discussion about Kaiba-Con was passing around. It was a story that reached headline news. Based on reports, Mokuba did the best he could to try to explain the attacks. In truth, even he had no idea.

Before Himura and Philippe could find themselves a seat, another boy came passing by. Himura set his tray down and turned around. That same boy tripped over a piece of bread on the floor.

"Oh no! My tray!" The boy yelled as he tripped and watched his tray slip right out of his hands.

Himura quickly saw the tray flying at him. His eyes widened as it came hurtling at him with food. 

"Himura! Look out!" Philippe called out.

The elder Tsubasa put his hands in front of him. He prepared to catch the tray. Then, instead of the tray smacking him, it simply... stopped. The tray stopped in front of Himura. Opening his eyes, Himura saw the tray floating in front of him.

Himura blanched It's floating?!

"Hi-Hi-Himura! The tray!" Philippe exclaimed while stuttering.

"Yeah, but how is this even possible?!" Himura said with widened eyes and his hands still in front of him. "Philippe?!"

"You got me there! I'm the one asking you!"

Even kids gathered to watch this 'trick' Himura performed. They were awestruck.

"Hey, Himura! I didn't know you were a magician!" a girl called out.

"Um, no? Besides, I'm wouldn't know how to use magic," Himura fabricated an excuse. What is this?! It's like I've created some kind of magnetic wave to... wait! This tray is metal and I just stopped it! Could I have weird magnetic powers? Wait 'til Takato and Rika hear of this!

"Himura? Care to explain to me how you can do this?" Philippe curiously asked.

Himura realized his dilemma. Damn and how am I going to explain this to Philippe?! There's no choice! I'll have to tell him about Takato and Rika! I can at least trust Philippe to keep a secret!

"Himura! Look out!" a group of kids called out.

However, just as Himura's attention was drawn back to the cafeteria, he turned another corner and...

Smack!

A metal tray flew against his face and food was splattered all over his clothes. Himura pushed the tray off and looked down at his clothes.

"Um, we did try to warn you," a boy snickered while picking up the tray off the floor.

"Yeah, thanks for the warning," Himura muttered to himself. Note to self: pay attention to flying trays.

"Um, Himura? You think we can talk?"

"What about, Philippe?" Himura asked as he brushed the food off his clothes.

"Duh, about how you stopped the tray. I doubt that was a magic trick."

Glancing at Philippe, he could tell his friend wanted to know the truth behind the physics of what went down. Simply telling him it's magic wasn't going to cut it. Himura knew he had to tell Philippe straight up.

"All right, Philippe, but you won't believe anything I hear."

"Test me."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

"Ok, but first... let's go clean me up first!"

"Oh, right," Philippe chuckled. "You can tell me everything along the way."

xxxxx

Shinjuku Elementary/Room A-65/1:09 PM

Henry Wong sat in his desk and stared at the window. Normally, he'd be worried about if Terriermon was making trouble, but not day. His mind was still on the Kaiba-Con events. causing trouble but not today. The thought of Takato and Rika using new, mysterious powers was mind boggling, but it happened. 

It just happened so suddenly. I don't recall Takato and Rika showing off any kind of super powers! How did this happen? A side effect after all those times we've Biomerged with our Digimon? Could Guilmon's data have manipulated Takato's biology? That's about one way I can comprehend how Takato was able to summon flames! Then, there's the lightning Rika conjured! But, our Digimon seemed as surprised as we were! Something had to trigger those powers of theirs. How am I going to explain this to dad?

Then, Henry started to tap his foot on the ground.  Just as he continued tapping his foot, the classroom shuddered. The students all jumped out of their seats and panicked.

"What's going on?! This is an earthquake!" One boy exclaimed.

"An earthquake! Oh no!" A girl screamed.

"Everyone, out of the classroom!" the teacher shouted as he opened the door to help lead his students out.

With every student out of the classroom, Henry was the only one left in the room. He was deep in thought still tapping his foot. The teacher ran back and shook him hard.

"Henry! We have to get out of here! There's an earthquake and it's my duty to get you kids to safety! Henry!"

Hearing his name, Henry snapped to his senses and stopped foot tapping. Just like that, the tremors completely stopped. 

"What's the problem, sir?" Henry asked.

"Um, well... there was a tremor just a few moments ago," the teacher confusedly looked around. "Strange, that was rather quick."

"Earthquake? There was an earthquake?" Henry got up from his seat. "I didn't even feel anything."

"Well, it's stopped now. At least we're all safe."

"Yeah, I guess," Henry scratched his head in confusion. Earthquakes?

Then, from out of a corner of his eye, Henry turned and saw the flowerpot he touched earlier before arriving to class. To his utter disbelief, there was a small tree with flowers sprouting out.

"What the?!" Henry exclaimed as he ran towards the tree pot. "Sir, take a look at this!"

"My word! What happened?! The plant wasn't this big when I arrived this morning!"

"I came in to give it some water and padded the soil a bit. What kind of food have you been giving it because it's fully grown!"

"Just the usual water and fertilizer. I gave it nothing less and more. This is amazing, Henry! I might have a green thumb!"

"Yeah, sure," Henry said, examining the plant tree. "he tree is so healthy. All I did this morning was water it and padded the soil with my hands. The tree was still barely a little stem! How is this even remotely possible? Unless... between this and the earthquakes. This can't be a coincidence. Unless, have I unlocked my powers like Rika and Takato?  I've gotta Takato about this! And if Takato has fire power... please, don't do anything stupid, Takato!

xxxxx

Boy's Gym Locker Room/1:05 PM

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! OST: Duel Monsters OST - Violet Tremors)

Just as he put on his gym clothes, Takato walked out the door and stopped. The burning sensation returned and consumed him. He fell down to his knees and wailed as the fire spread all over his body. The flames consumed him enough to turn him into a walking human inferno! 

"OH CRAP! OH CRAP!" Takato cursed out. "CRAP! FIRE! PUT IT OUT!"

The boy pushed through the door and found himself inside an empty hallway. He frantically searched for water of any kind.

"Water! Swimming pool is down the right corner!" Takato yelled as he ran down the hall. "It's the only way! Here goes!"

Takato kicked open the door into swimming pool area. There wasn't anyone occupying it at the moment. 

"All right, let's dot this!" Takato declared as he jumped up.

Rather, instead of jumping him, he flew straight into the air and zigzagged around the large auditorium. He spun around the ceiling while leaving a large trail of fire.

"Whoa! Whoa! I can't believe I'm doing this!" Takato howled out in excitement. "Oh second thought! Whoo-hoo! I'm like the Human Torch!"

Then, Takato realized he had to put the fire out and dove straight into the pool.

Sploosh!

(End theme)

As he fell in, a large splash of water exploded from the pool. Then, just in time, a group of girls walked in. They stopped and found Takato rising out of the water. He was completely fine. No burnt marks or anything. Takato looked up at the girls and smiled.

"Um, hi," Takato waved to the girls with a blush.

Then, the girls started to giggle among themselves. He wasn't sure why they were laughing at him until he looked down himself.

"OH CRAP! I'M NAKED!"

Takato had no clothes on and was standing in the middle of the pool blushing madly. Takato jumped right out of the pool and covered himself.

"Man, I can't believe this is happening to me!" 

"You might want to cover yourself up there, Takato!" a brunette girl said as she threw him her towel.

Catching the towel, Takato wrapped it around his waist.

"Thanks, Hinako!" Takato called out to her. Man, wait 'til Rika hears of this! She's not gonna believe I became the Human Torch!

Walking out of the swimming pool area, Takato let out a sigh of relief and traced back to the events.

"Ok, let's do a rundown, Takato. You can shoot fire out of your hands. Get covered in flames and not so much as get burned." Takato reviewed. "What could've did this to me? I've gotta figure this one out. Man, this is so cool! The others have got to know about this!"

Then, Takato had just remembered that he had completely forgotten about gym class.

"Ah nuts! I'm late again!" Takato shouted. "Man, that means I gotta grab my dirty extra pair!" 

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/Maya's Garden Shop/3:20 PM

The flower shop continued its smooth business with the four Spirit Detectives tending it. Yui suggested Yusuke and Kuwabara continue running it for a while longer during Mrs. Katsuya's maternity leave. The teens agreed to do so for Maya Katsuya. To make matters better, Kurama and Hiei would work with them to pay off Kurama's computer damages. To achieve this, he blackmailed Hiei to work with him. Needless to say, Hiei wasn't pleased with this outcome. And if Hiei didn't comply, Koenma threatened to reduce his city limit reach.

Knowing that he isn't allowed to violate Koenma's law, Hiei sucked it up and put up with this job. 

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #3) 

Currently, Kurama, Kuwabara, and Hiei watched the store while Yusuke and Yui headed off to grab things from the market. Kurama received money from a customer buying a flowerpot. On the hand, Hiei leaned against the counter with a bored look on his face. 

"Sleeping on the job again, shorty?" Kuwabara approached Hiei. "Heh, you'd get so busted if you got caught!"

"Who said I even wanted to work here?! Kurama put me up to it," Hiei snorted. "And how many times have I told you? If you ever call me shorty, you'll be meeting the end of my Dragon of the Darkness Flame!"

"Yeah, yeah, you're all talk and no action, Hiei!" Kuwabara retorted at the demon. "Look, we have a shop to run. If we start fighting, we'll make a mess of the place. And Mrs. Katsuya won't be happy if she sees her shop trashed."

"I don't need any lectures from a fool," Hiei scoffed and leaned back on a chair. "Wake me up when this is all over."

"Now, Hiei, you're not being a productive member," Kurama said. "Kuwabara and I have been doing most of the work. All you did was scare away a group of young women."

"They were all over you, Kurama. Isn't it obvious?" Hiei grunted. "Anyway, we haven't even met this shopkeeper. Why do you care so much?"

"Yusuke and Kuwabara speak very fondly of her. Plus, Yui is a good girl and we're also doing this for her sake. Besides, she's already grown attached to Yusuke."

"Like a little sister Urameshi's never had? Hmm, never thought of it like that," Kuwabara realized.

"She seems to be happy when she's around him."

"But, doesn't she already have a brother?" Kuwabara pointed out.

"Yes, Kuwabara. His name is Himura," Kurama replied with a smile.

"Anyway, shouldn't those two be back by now?" Hiei asked.

"Patience, Hiei," Kurama replied.

"I hope so. Damn, I'm already getting hungry," Kuwabara rubbed his belly.

Just then, the door to the shop opened. Kurama turned the other corner to glance directly at the arrival of the new customer.

"Hello and good day, Mis..." Kurama suddenly paused as his mouth nearly dropped.

(End theme)

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho OST - Yusuke's Theme (0:00 - 0:31))

Walking through the door was a teenage girl. Her junior high school uniform was a casual white long-sleeve top, blue skirt, red tie, white socks and brown loafers. Her hair was long, wavy brown. Her hazel eyes shot a glance toward Kurama. 

Kurama couldn't believe it, but he was looking into the eyes of a girl from his past. He was even familiar with her scent and confirmed that this was an old friend.

Maya Kitajima! I thought I'd never see you again! I had erased your memories after Hiei and I saved you from that demon. He recalled their last encounter.

(End theme)

"Um, hello there," Maya approached the counter and smiled. "I'd like to purchase that white rose over on the counter, if it's not a problem."

"This one?" Kurama pointed to the white rose lying on the counter. "Well..."

"If it's not for sale, then I can understand."

"It'll be thirty yen," Kurama stated as he handed her the rose.

"Wow, that's cheap. Ok, I'll take it," Maya nodded and paid Kurama the exact amount of yen.

"Heh, giving a girl the cheap stuff. Man, you're slick, Kurama," Kuwabara snickered.

"Will that be all, miss?" Kurama asked Maya kindly.

"No, that's it for today. I only really came for a flower. Thank you," Maya gave a small bow and walked out the door with the white rose in hand.

"Your welcome and do please come again," Kurama waved to her.

Waving back to Kurama, Maya walked out with her flower and sniffed it along her walk down the street.

Kurama watched her walking and sighed. You've grown up a lot, Maya. It's good to see that you're doing well. I'm sorry I had to erase your memories, but I didn't want you involved with future cases.

"So, I see you enjoyed that little reunion, Kurama," Hiei said to the red-haired teen.

"Wait, you actually knew that girl, Kurama?" Kuwabara asked curiously. "Was she an old friend of yours?"

"You could say that..."

"How come she didn't recognize you?"

"I erased her memories, but that's a story for another time. Can we talk about it some other time, Kuwabara?"

"Um, sure..." Kuwabara simply shrugged.

Hiei directly sent a telepathic link to Kurama and communicated with him privately.

There's no need for you to hide your true feelings, Kurama. I know you still have some feelings for that human.

The feelings are only platonic, Hiei. I only saw her as a friend. Our reunion was merely a coincidence, but I must say it was good to see her again. Maya is looking well.

Well, I'm not going to get myself involved in this matter. You do what you want.

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho OST - Botan's Theme)

Suddenly, the three Detectives heard the shop door open and turned to find two children walking in. One was a boy with light blue hair and the other was a girl with black hair. 

"Hey, that's her," Kuwabara whispered in Kurama's ear.

"Yes, it's the Digital Priestess," Kurama responded quietly.

"She's the little runt I saw at that shrine," Hiei stated. The same shrine run by that Miko woman! This child's scent is just like hers! And yes, I remember seeing her at the stadium before Pharaohmon met his demise!

"Ah, so she's the little sister of the Miko at Hikawa Shrine?" Kurama asked Hiei.

"Yes she is," Hiei nodded, glancing toward Cammy.

As Cammy and Aoshi walked up to the counter, Kurama smiled down at the children.

"May I help you, little ones?"

"We're friends of Yui. Is she here?" Aoshi asked.

"She went out with Yusuke to bring some snacks. You can wait here, they shouldn't take long" Kurama replied.

Cammy looked around the shop and smiled. She had never seen so many beautiful flowers at once. Having dreamed of being in a beautiful garden, Cammy hoped to plant some of the most beautiful flowers at her family's shrine. She got closer to the roses and smelt them.

"You're right, Aoshi-kun. This shop is cool and those roses really have a beautiful aroma and..."

Just as she said aroma, Cammy stopped and turned to see Aoshi glaring at her. She had completely forgotten about Aoshi's smelling issue.

"Oops, sorry Aoshi. I forgot you that can't smell anything," Cammy giggled.

"That's ok, but please, don't mention aromas again, ok?" Aoshi muttered grumpily.

Once Aoshi mentioned his problem with aroma, it immediately caught Kurama's attention. He never met anybody with a lack of a sense of smell. He turned directly towards the boy and asked him straight up.

"How can you not smell anything?" Kurama asked.

Aoshi turned away. "You see when I was younger I had a very strong sense of smell, but that didn't last very long and my sense went bad. It's been like that since I was five," Aoshi explained his problem. 

Kurama deduced Aoshi was hiding something. Then, Kurama noticed a bronze bracelet around Aoshi's left wrist. He wondered why Aoshi would be wearing a bronze bracelet rather than a gold one. He tried linking that with the boy's poor sense of smell.

Just then, Yui and Yusuke walked in with shopping bags full of snacks. Yui saw her two friends waiting for her.

"Ah, Aoshi-kun! Cammy-chan! What surprise to see you guys here?!" Yui excitedly called to her friends.

"Hey, Yui-chan! Aoshi here has something for you!" Cammy said as she cleared her throat and nudged Aoshi to the side. "Go ahead, Aoshi-kun. Show her."

Then, Aoshi's face turned completely red in embarrassment. Reaching down into his pocket, he quickly pulled out three tickets. However, these weren't any regular tickets, but were admittance tickets for tonight's marine show.

Speaking out rapidly without having a chance to breath, Aoshi spat out, "I-I... Iwanttoknowifyouwouldliketogotothemarineshowwithmeandcammy-chan!"

(End theme)

The boy said this so fast that nobody could even understand any of the words that came directly out of his mouth. 

"Sorry, Yui-chan. Let me repeat myself," Aoshi took a deep breath and cleared his throat. "I wanted to know if you would like to come with us to the marine show with us tonight. My father offered take us there and after the show, he'll drop us off at our homes."

Without any hesitation, Yui simply answered casually without any second though, "Sure, Aoshi! I'd love to!"

As Yui answered, that made Aoshi the happiest kid in the world. He'd get to spend time with Yui after all. 

"That's great! So, I will meet you guys here in the front of the shop later today then. I'm going to get home to get myself ready. Cammy, are you going home to get changed?"

"Yeah, since I already got my sister's permission, I just need to go home, get dressed, and meet Yui here."

"Ok, then! Sounds like a plan! Anyway, I've got to go now! Later!" Aoshi waved out to the girls and ran out the door.

Aoshi dashed away across the street and jumped around excitedly. Looking out the shop window, Yusuke couldn't help but laugh.

"Oh man! That kid sure cracks me up!" Yusuke laughed. "But, good for him! He actually said it up front to Yui."

Upon hearing this from Yusuke, Yui and Cammy giggled.

"Yeah, that's Aoshi for you," Yui giggled. "Though, that was thoughtful of him."

"Well, we should get ready for later, Yui. The show starts at seven tonight."

"I see. I'll see you later then, Cammy?"

"Yeah, I'll be coming right back here after I help with my sister for a bit."

"Ok, then. I'll see you later, Cammy!"

"Aoshi sure likes you, Yui!" Cammy giggled as she walked out the door.

Yui waved back to her friend and blushed as soon as Aoshi crossed her mind. 

"I think you like Aoshi, Yui! It's written all over your face!"

"Well... Heh..." Yui couldn't say anything else and blushed more.

However, Kurama had Aoshi on his mind, but for different reasons. He sensed a very weak Youki emanating from the boy. As a matter of fact, even for his sensitive nose and senses, it was impossible for him to notice.

I barely sensed it, Kurama. Hiei telepathically said to him.

"Yes, and I suggest we keep an eye on that boy. He's no enemy, but his power could end up endangering Yui and Cammy. Kurama responded. 

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Game Center Crown/3:45 PM

After the meeting, Minako and Makoto went to the arcade. Taking the rest of the day off for tonight's marine show, Makoto used the extra time to spend with Minako. Minako picked her choice games: Sailor V and Gran Turismo. Needless to say, Minako trumped Makoto and retained her title as the Queen of Games.

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Minako's Ambition) 

Both walked out with Minako smiling proudly and holding up a 'V' for victory.

"Boo-ya! I'm the Queen of Games! I hope you learned your lesson not to challenge me!" Minako announced to the crowds. 

"You challenged me and I can't believe accepted..." Makoto sighed.

"Yeah, and I still won! So, when do you want to do this again?"

"Whenever I have free time. You get plenty of time to play. No wonder you can kick my butt."

Minako grinned. "Don't sell yourself short. Practice makes decent!"

Makoto sweatdropped. "Don't you mean 'practice makes perfect'?"

"Whatever! Same difference!" Minako boasted as she skipped along. 

(End theme)

Minako noticed Makoto with a dour look. "Hey, something wrong? Sorry if I'm rubbing it all in your face."

"No, it's nothing about that."

"Well, what? I'm all ears."

"It's what Haruka and Michiru said this morning. They really gave Rei a piece of their mind."

The blonde frowned. "Yeah, no kidding. They have little confidence in those kids getting involved in our conflicts."

"I can agree the kids probably don't know what they're getting themselves into, but look they got powers now. Like that girl that summoned lightning!"

Minako nodded. "Sure."

Makoto continued on. "If she hadn't been careful, she could've hurt herself. And then there's that boy who summoned the flames out of his hands."

"Rei spoke fondly of him. You think she can help him control his powers?"

"Maybe. Those kids just need us to help them control their new powers. I mean, we haven't seen them display these new abilities during the Shadow Tournament."

"You're right. Seven months later and now they're able to show off these new powers? How did they get them?"

"I wish I knew, Minako," Makoto sighed. "But, we need to make them a priority and teach them."

Minako concurred. "Right."

"Another issue I want to bring up is Setsuna. She's been too secretive lately. She won't even give us full details about the new enemy."

"I wonder what she could be hiding from us."

"We need answers sooner than later," Makoto said and fixed her hat. "Plus, these Rajita guys seem like they're going to troublesome if that Brutus guy proved anything."

"Pfft, they're just another group of baddies we'll kick to the curb! C'mon, girl, we survived Pharaohmon! We beat him and his cronies without Sailor Moon!"

"Yeah, and Usagi was really proud of us. Just wish I had your ounce of optimism."

"Just don't worry, Makoto!" Minako patted her friend's back. "Anyway, you've got a show to attend tonight!"

"That won't be until seven and I got plenty of time to kill."

"Well, in that case, you wanna get some ice cream?"

"You've read my mind, Minako!" Makoto accepted her friend's invite. "Shall we?"

"After you!" Minako pointed down the street as they raced toward the nearest ice cream shop.

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/4:05 PM

After taking the bus from Shinjuku, Cammy walked up the steps and returned home. She saw her sister sweeping the shrine grounds.

"Rei! I'm home!" Cammy called out to her.

Glancing ahead, Rei smiled and waved back to Cammy. The younger sibling hurried up the steps and raced over to greet her. Rei embraced her little sister and rubbed her head.

"Hi there, kiddo," Rei smiled. "How was school today?"

"School was the usual. You know I'm going to that marine show tonight, right?"

"At seven, right? Are you sure you don't want me to take you?"

"Nah, I'll be ok. I promised to met Yui and Aoshi back at the flower shop."

"You mean the flower shop Yui's godmother owns? I've bought some very beautiful flowers there from Maya Katsuya."

"Yeah, that's the place! Maybe we can go there sometime to buy some flowers!"

"Now, that's an idea," Rei nodded. "If you have homework, get it done before you go."

"Ok and what's for dinner?"

"Dinner...? Um, well, I didn't have time..."

"Oh, that's okay. Maybe we can heat up some curry?"

"Why not?" Rei nodded. 

Cammy nodded and headed inside their home. Rei smiled and continued to sweep the steps. She had a very rough morning, especially after being confronted by Haruka and Michiru. They had challenged her ideals. She reflected to their heated conversation.

Shaking her head, Rei wanted to forget about that whole thing. However, she can't escape the truth and deny the fact the Tamers have awakened powers. She even said she and her friends would take full responsibility of the Tamers.

"I have to find that kid sometime," Rei muttered to herself. "But, I can't let him see me like this. He has to see Sailor Mars."

"Hey! Rei!" A familiar voice called from the distance.

The Miko turned and saw Izumi Orimoto. Accompanying her was Takuya Kanbara, who was reading a magazine in hand.

"Oh, Izumi!" Rei waved to the blonde. "I haven't see you in a while."

"Same here," Izumi replied. "Wow, you're really working hard cleaning this place! It's beautiful!" She lightly elbowed Takuya. "Right, Takuya?" She got no response and heard Takuya chuckling.

"Oh man! They've got some wacky manga published in this!" Takuya laughed. "You should look at this, Izumi!"

Snatching the magazine out of Takuya's hands, the blonde growled and folded it up. Takuya whined out as he tried getting back his magazine.

"Hey, no fair, Izumi! Give that back! I was reading that!"

Izumi chastised him. "And I just asked you a question regarding Rei's shrine! What do you think of it?!"

"Um... this is a really nice shrine," Takuya observed the scenery. "This place must cost a lot to stay in. How do you do it?"

"Well, it's a shrine passed down my family for generations. It's actually my grandfather's but I'll inherit it with my sister one day."

"Wow, that's neat. This place looks so cool!" Takuya walked around.

"Would you two like a little tour of the place?"

"Oh, we'd love that, Rei!" Izumi gleefully squealed. "How about it, Takuya?"

"Sure, we're in no hurry," Takuya shrugged. 

"Ok then, but mind what you touch. There's some old antiques here," Rei said, setting her broom aside and escorted the two around the front side of the temple. Her eyes turned towards Takuya as she already knew that he was Agunimon.

On the other hand, Takuya and Izumi already know Rei is Sailor Mars. 

I still remember Rei is Sailor Mars and I'll bet she knows we're Legendary Warriors. Though, I doubt she'd rat out our identities. I trust her. Izumi thought.

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Hotaru's Prediction) 

Before Rei turned around corner, she saw Cammy greeting a tall man wearing a long-sleeve black shirt and dark pants. The man's hair is slightly slicked back with a curl hanging over his forehead. A notable blue dot was seen on his forehead. The man's eyes were slanted and demure. He queried to Cammy about something, to which she pointed him to Rei.

"Um, hey, who's that guy?" Takuya asked.

"Were you expecting a visitor, Rei?" Izumi said.

"No, but I've seen this guy visit the shrine from time to time," Rei answered. "Excuse me, you two. So sorry about putting the tour on hold."

"It's no big deal. We'll wait," Takuya stretched his arms out. "Besides, I can stretch a bit after all of that walking."

"We'll be here waiting, Rei," Izumi replied.

With that, Rei walked up to the man and cleared her throat. He turned to meet Rei.

"Good day, Mr. Sensui," Rei greeted the man. "Have you come by to give another prayer?"

"Yes and to visit your beautiful garden," Sensui observed the gorgeous garden varieties. "How has the shrine business been, Ms. Hino?"

"Very well, we were considering to expand our garden and plant more cherry blossom trees. Right, Cammy?"

Cammy nodded energetically. "Right and they'll grow up to be pretty trees that'll bloom in the spring!" 

"That's the sole reason why I am attracted to your temple, Ms. Hino," Sensui smiled and walked over to view the garden. "Flowers are so delicate, fragile yet they have pure hearts and a desire to bring life. Sakuras are an enduring metaphor for the ephemeral nature of life, most commonly depicted in many artistic forms."

"That's very nice of you to say that about such beautiful flowers, Mr. Sensui," Rei said.

"I actually rather prefer the company of flowers and nature over people."

Rei blinked in confusion. "Really? Any reason you don't prefer the company of people?"

"I wish I could say, Hino-san," Sensui stated as he walked off towards the steps. "I'd like to see more flowers, Hino-san. Perhaps they will be a perfect gift before my time comes. Farewell, ladies."

Watching Sensui leave, Rei couldn't help but feel a very malignant vibe from the man. She couldn't quite put her finger on it, but she hardly got good vibes. 

(End theme)

"Oh! He forgot to give prayers, Rei!"

"Just let the man be, Cammy," Rei stated as her eyes followed the direction Sensui left. There's obviously something going on with that guy. I don't know what but I don't like it.

"Mr. Sensui is a nice but strange man, sis."

"I agree but he does leave us to with things to think about. Plus, his choice of poetry and metaphors are brilliant. Too bad there aren't many men like Mr. Sensui. He's so full of mystery..."

"Rei! We're ready whenever you are!" Takuya and Izumi called out.

"Oh! I almost forgot about them! Cammy, make sure and finish your homework! I'll be there to get the curry ready! Just let me finish the day with these two."

"No problem!" Cammy nodded and scurried back inside.

Looking ahead at Takuya and Izumi, Rei continued with the Hikawa Shrine tour. She wondered whether Sensui would show his face again, but he was the least of her concerns.

Besides, I have other things I need to worry about. Like that boy and his friends. Then, there's no telling when another Rajita will attack. We had best stay on our guard and I hope Makoto doesn't run into trouble tonight. But why do I have a feeling that something is bound to happen at the marine show? Should I even let Cammy go?  Rei was so fixated on her thoughts that Takuya and Izumi noticed her uneasiness.

"Rei? Are you all right?" Izumi asked with concern. "Was there something about that man that bothered you?"

"Oh no, he usually comes by to give a prayer to the shrine and observes the garden," Rei replied. "I've been overworked that's all."

"Yeah and you look like you could use some sleep if you ask me," Takuya pointed out.

"You're right. I need some more rest, but I've got to take my sister to that marine show."

"Well, I know she's going to have a good time," Izumi smiled. "Right, Takuya?"

"Yep, no doubt about it!"

"Can we get started on the tour? I'm sorry for keeping you waiting," Rei apologized.

"Oh, sure. Sorry for getting into your business," Izumi said, folding an arm around Takuya. 

"So, are you two dating?" Rei sneaked a grin, leading Takuya and Izumi into the back of the shrine. She watched them both blush and turned around chuckling. Heh, you can't hide it! The truth's written all over your faces! 

"Your sis is lucky to have someone like you in her life," Izumi said.

Hearing this, Rei had a hand to her heart. "Thanks, Izumi." She clenched her hand tight and sighed. 

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Central Park/Guilmon's Former Den/4:45 PM

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Carefree After School)

After classes ended for the day, Takato came to tell Guilmon about today's unforgettable experience. Needless to say, Guilmon was in awe, especially regarding Takato's graphic description of becoming a 'human inferno'. As usual, Takato told it from an over exaggerated point of view to make it more enthralling.

"Wow, you turned into something like that Human Torch guy?! Guilmon asked him. "That's so cool!"

"You know what's even cooler?! I don't even burn myself when I do it!" Takato exclaimed. He then turned to his other two witnesses. "Well, what'ca think, guys?" He saw Kazu and Kenta's mouths drop.

Although Kenta wasn't there to see Takato summon fire, Kazu was a witness at Kaiba-Con. Kazu couldn't deny these facts.

"Sheesh, I mean you can turn into a literal human torch now! Tell us, what's it like? Can you burn your clothes off? And any side effects? C'mon, I have so many questions, man!" Kazu pleaded.

"To tell the truth, I don't feel any side effects," the boy examined his body. 

"You have to show me this inferno form of yours, Takato! Please, let me see it!" Kenta begged. 

"I'm not even sure I want to do that and cause a commotion. People outside will no doubt notice the flames."

"Have you talked to Rika about this already?" Kazu asked him. "Remember she has lightning powers."

"You boys rang?" Rika chimed in a timely manner.

Immediately whirling toward the door, the three boys and Guilmon saw Rika and Renamon.

"Hey, Rika! Renamon!" Takato greeted them.

"Don't forget about us," Henry and Himura added as they entered the den. They came with Terriermon and Inumon.

The four Tamers approached each other. They shared similar looks and sprang the same question.

"So, did anything strange happen to you today!" The four asked in unison.

"Rika! Why is your school uniform wet?!" Takato pointed out.

"Let's just say that Mother Nature is on my side now," Rika sighed.

"What? Mother Nature?" Guilmon tilted his head.

"Not only am I able to summon lighting, but I can control weather, too," Rika said as raised a hand over her head. "Watch."

As Rika waited for a few seconds, the Tamers watched a dark cloud materialize above her. 

"Whoa! Whoa! Rika can now form clouds?!" Kenta freaked out. "What the heck is going on here, Kazu?!"

"Heh, like like I've been telling ya, dude," Kazu smiled. "Man, I so wish I was blessed with super powers! I sure could go for super strength or maybe super speed? Nah, power is my kind of quality!"

"Wow, Rika, now that's killer," Takato chuckled a bit. "Just make sure not to shoot us with bolts."

"Be good boys and I won't," Rika remarked.

Renamon added. "With her new abilities, there's no telling what kind of weather she can create when she..."

"Ahem, I know I'll have self control of my new powers," Rika crossed her arms. "I'm not gonna be show boating like some here."

"Takato, check this out," Himura demonstrated as he pulled out a pair of metal rods and tossed them into mid-air.

"Yikes! Those things are going to fall on our heads!" Takato panicked.

"Just wait and see this, Takato," Inumon chuckled.

Then, without much trouble, Himura held a hand up and immediately stopped the falling rods. The metal objects floated above them.

Takato gasped. "No way! Are you controlling some kind of magnetic force, Himura?!"

"Apparently I can... I did manage to stop a metal tray from slamming into my head," Himura explained and slowly dropped his hand to make the metal rods hit the ground gently. "That's not all." Extending his right hand, Himura concentrated and gritted his teeth. What he was about to do looked painful and the pain was etched all over his face. Within a second, three metallic claws popped from both of his hands.

"HOLY CRAP!" Takato exclaimed as he nearly jumped out of his shoes. "Himura! Are these your new powers?!"

"You better believe it," Inumon nodded. "Himura already told Philippe."

"You guys should've seen the look on his face when I flashed these things!" Himura smiled. "Philippe wants to see us together this week so we can show him our new powers."

"Hey, Henry, why don't you show them your power?" Terriermon tapped his friend on the shoulder.

"Now, watch this," Henry placed his hand on the ground. "If you thought Himura's new powers were something, this will blow you away!"

With that, Henry invoked his powers carefully and concentrated. The Tamers witnessed a piece of rock being ripped from the ground and floated in Henry's hand. 

"That rock! You just ripped it out!" Kenta exclaimed. 

"Man, wicked!" Kazu hollered. "Now I'm dying to have me some powers! Our buds are mutants!"

"Heh, like those X-Men and Fantastic Four guys, right?" Takato nodded. "Well, I'm already a Human Torch."

"Heh, way to go, guys! Now, we can rumble with the bad guys together!" Terriermon endorsed this concept.

(End theme)

"Now, hold on just a minute!" Takato protested. "Look, guys. I know these new powers of ours are wicked cool and all, but we need to keep this a secret from the public. That includes our families. Kazu and Kenta, you two are our only witnesses."

"And then there's Philippe," Himura corrected him. "And I'm sure my sister would be curious to know."

"Ok, so only a select few? Fine, but we can't tell any adults about our powers. We only use our powers when necessary."

"I'm inclined to agree with Takato," Henry concurred. "I mean, other than Philippe, Kazu and Kenta, there's also Takuya and the others. We can trust them to keep our powers disclosed from others."

"Nice to see you using your head, goggle head," Rika nodded approvingly. 

"We won't know the untold damage we could do with our powers. Moreover, we can't endanger the lives of people around us," Himura said. "Though, knowing Yui, she'll find out my powers. And likewise, DarkGabumon will find out."

"Don't worry guys. Your secret is safe with us," Kenta spoke up. "Right, Kazu?"

"Right! Our lips are shut!" Kazu gave them a thumbs up.

"We'll keep our powers in check," Takato said. "Though, it's gonna be hard to control these flames."

"Don't worry, Takato! I know you'll find a way!" Guilmon assured him.

"We're just going to have to work on it," Himura said.

"Hey, Himura, isn't Yui going to be going out with her friends tonight?"

"You're right, Inumon. She just called me just a few minutes ago. Aoshi's dad will be taking them. I feel they'll be just fine."

"I hope so, Himura."

"Are you worried?"

"No, it's just that..." Inumon said while never getting a chance to finish.

Renamon noticed Inumon's reluctance. "Inumon...?"

"What is it, Renamon?" Inumon turned towards her. "It's nothing for you to be concerned about."

Inumon, what could be bothering you? Does Himura gaining these new powers trouble you? I know I feel uncomfortable with Rika getting herself involved as she did with Brutus. These are battles Takato and the others should not get involved in. Renamon thought. 

Inumon simply sighed, "Himura, can we even be sure Yui-chan will be fine? Those monsters are bound to appear where we'll least expect them. I can't shake this bad feeling about this marine show.

As the Tamers continued to gossip about their new powers, a lone figure observed from the shadows. It was Setsuna Meioh, who watched them through her Garnet Orb. She monitored their progress.

"The children's powers are finally starting to surface. It will only be a matter of time before they fully harness their full potentials. Rei, Minako, Makoto, I hope you three know what you're doing."

With that, Setsuna walked into a forested area and vanished. However, Renamon was able to feel Setsuna's presence, reminding herself to confront the Time Guardian if at all possible.

xxxxx

Northwest Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Marine Park/7:00 PM

Later that evening, it was finally show time. A big crowd amassed on this special evening to attend Shinjuku Marine Park's more popular attractions. This show drew big since the famous marine duelist, Mako Tsunami, would be involved. He had been an active part of the park's main attractions since the Battle City event. 

As expected, Makoto Kino showed up on time to watch the show. She came dressed in a light blue long-sleeve shirt with a white spaghetti-string halter-top underneath, blue jean shorts, a red cap, and white shoes. Looking at her watch, Makoto walked inside a small stadium where people have filed in for tonight's festivities. 

"Wow, this is going to be one crowded show and all just for Mako? He's got to be a big deal here." Makoto scanned the small stadium in awe. "Well, I know I'm going to enjoy it!"

Pulling out her camera, she took snap pictures of the stadium and the large aquarium pool at the center stage. She sighted an orca swimming inside a tank.

"There's the orca that's going to be performing!" Makoto said while taking pictures of the whale. "Minako's gonna love these pics!"

As Makoto took more pictures, Yui, Aoshi, and Cammy arrived just in time before the festivities started.

Yui cried in elation. "Take a look a all of these people, Aoshi!" 

Aoshi nodded. "No kidding! Tonight's going to be a fun show!" 

"This is my first time coming to this marine show," Cammy stated. "Just how good can the shows be?"

"You're going to love it, Cammy! Selina the orca is so sweet!" Yui replied. "Right, Aoshi?"

"Yeah, and she's very cooperative with the people, too! Just make sure not to get close to the tank or she'll spray you with water."

Cammy giggled. "I'll be sure to keep that in mind, Aoshi." 

"Shhh, the show is about to begin you guys!" Yui told her two friends.

The stadium crowds cheered as a spotlight came down on the center stage. Then, a voice over from the speakers announced tonight's guest.

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Duelist Kingdom) 

"Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, we welcome you to tonight's special performance here at Shinjuku Marine Park! We have a very special treat for all of you! For those familiar with Duel Monsters, allow us to introduce you to our marine duel specialist! Please welcome Mako Tsunami!"

The crowds erupted and stood on their feet in anticipation for Mako's arrival. Then, another spotlight beamed on the stage, revealing Mako holding a fish bucket and a beach ball. He acknowledged the crowd and waved to them.

"All right! It's Mako Tsunami!" A boy screamed out for the duelist. "You rock!"

"You've got quite a following, Mako," Makoto smiled and faced the stage. "If only I could be on there to help give a performance... Ha, keep dreaming, Makoto! There ain't a chance in heck you'd get on stage!"

Grabbing the microphone, Mako addressed his fans. "Good evening, everyone! I'm thrilled you can all make it out here tonight! For the record, I intend to return to active dueling in the near future, but that's not what tonight is about. I'm gonna give you one heck of a marine show!"

Mako received a loud ovation. He dropped the bucket of fish and tossed the beach ball into the water. Selina the orca jumped out and caught the ball with her nose.

"Tonight, I'll be performing with Selina, but first, can I get a member from the audience to come on down? Any volunteers? This is your chance to perform with me, the ocean duelist!"

As Mako scanned the crowd, he quickly caught sight of Makoto in the center rows. With a smile, he pointed directly to Makoto. 

"Can I have you come down to assist me in tonight's festivities, miss?"

Upon hearing this, Makoto's heart raced. The spotlight beamed on her with the audience cheering her on. She couldn't believe it. One minute she denied herself any hope of performing with Mako, but now Mako was ready to make her a star. Not one to turn down an offer, Makoto stood and walked down the steps.

"That's it! It's all right! Don't be shy now, miss!" Mako encouraged her.

Makoto hopped over a railing and walked on the stage. She gulped and tried to remain calm. 

"Nice to see you here, Makoto," Mako whispered to her. "Is this your first time performing in front of people?"

"No, but I've never had to perform with animals before," Makoto nervously smiled.

"Don't worry, I'll help you through this, Makoto. That's your name, right?"

"Yeah and I'll do my best."

Once hearing this, the marine duelist winked towards her, causing her to blush. 

"Ladies and gentlemen, tonight my guest helper will be this beautiful young lady! Give it up for Makoto!" Mako announced.

The audience cheered her on. She waved to the crowds and nervously laughed to herself.

(End theme)

"No way! That's Makoto!" Cammy quickly pointed her out and jumped out of her seat. So, that's who she was referring to!

"Hey, yeah! I remember her from Kaiba-Con!" Yui nodded. "Remember we met her and Cammy's sister's friends, Aoshi?"

"That's right! Cammy, your sister's friend is so lucky to be getting on stage!" Aoshi added.

Cammy chuckled. "I guess, but my sister did say Makoto would be here. C'mon, guys! Let's give her our full support!" 

The trio rallied and cheered her. "GO, MAKOTO!" 

Upon hearing her name, Makoto noticed the three kids cheering her on. She laughed nervously and turned away.

"Oh boy, it's Cammy and her two friends," Makoto whispered after waving to them. Her nervous smirk was replaced with a confident one. "Don't worry, kids. I'm gonna make sure and give you a show to remember."

Mako beckoned Selina to bring the ball over towards him. He took the ball from Selina's nose and handed it to Makoto. She took the ball and held it. Mako simply nodded his head and gave her the go to throw the ball.

"It's all right, Makoto. Selina's a good girl," Mako assured her.

"Right..." 

(Cue Sailor Moon Sailor Stars OST - Happiness)

Without much hesitation, she tossed the ball up and gracefully jumped up to slap it toward the water. Then, Selina's tail smacked it out of the water and tail slapped it with her tail. Makoto caught the ball and laughed. Selina poked her head out of the water and playfully squealed.

"Wow, she's starting to like you, Makoto," Mako smiled. "She and I used to have trouble getting along. But you managed to get win her trust."

"Really?"

"Animals have a sixth sense to tell who has a good heart. I think it's obvious you have a kind heart, Makoto."

Upon hearing this, Makoto blushed and giggled. Being around Mako for some apparent reason made her happy and comfortable. The compliment Mako gave was the nicest thing a guy has ever said to her. She tossed the ball towards him and winked. Mako smiled and tossed the ball into the water. Selina jumped right out with her tail sticking out and slapped the ball back to him.

"Good girl!" Mako complimented the orca. "Now, let's give you some food! Makoto, would you do the honors?"

"Um, what? Are you sure?" Makoto asked as she turned toward the waters.

"Yeah, go on. To fully win her over, she wants you to feed her."

Picking out a fish from out of the bucket, he handed one to Makoto. She held it and gulped.

"It's okay. Don't be nervous, because animals can sense fear. They can't tell whether you are going to attack them if you're too threatened."

"But..."

"Trust me, Makoto."

"I..."

Makoto looked into Mako's eyes. She easily discerned the eyes of a man who's lived to experience the ocean's beautiful and destructive sides.

"Sure," Makoto nodded. "I can trust you, Mako."

Kneeling beside the edge of the stage, she held her hand out with the fish in hand. Selina swam forward and opened her mouth. Makoto gulped and dropped the fish into Selina's mouth. The orca gladly accepted the fish and closed its mouth to swallow it. Makoto then inched closer and touched Selina's head. Selina leaned closer and kissed Makoto with her tongue.

Mako announced. "Selina's kiss means she likes you, Makoto!" 

Makoto turned around and giggled, "You're right! Man, how could have I doubted you?"

"Well, how does it feel?"

"This is so fun. I never thought being in front of these people would be this exciting!" Makoto watched the cheering crowds.

"Now, I propose a question to you?"

"What's that, Mako?"

"How would you like to be my assistant for the rest of my shows here?"

As soon as she heard this proposal, Makoto couldn't help but feel surprised. She only expected to be a guest volunteer for one night, but for several more evening shows? Makoto's heart raced. She couldn't turn down this proposal. This was an opportunity to work with and get to know Mako.

"Mako... I... I'd happy to! You can count me in!"

"Then, welcome aboard, partner," Mako extended his hand out.

Makoto happily shook his hand and smiled. "Consider this a great partnership."

"How about we get together for lunch sometime, Makoto? Will you be free?"

"I work at a restaurant. I'll check my schedule, and I'll give you a call."

"Sure, hold on, let me give you my number..."

Mako handed her a business card. Makoto read the card and checked his number.

"Way to go, Makoto!" Cammy exclaimed. "Wow, how lucky she gets to be his partner. Rei and the others are going to be shocked to hear this!"

"Hey, Yui."

"Aoshi?" Yui turned to him.

"Thanks for the invite. I had a lot of fun."

Yui smiled and nodded. "I'm glad. I had fun, too."

(End theme)

"Hey! There's something coming out of the water!" A group of kids screamed and pointed to an ominous figure emerging from the water. Even Selina screeched in horror.

"Wh-What is that?!" Aoshi exclaimed and pointed out.

For some strange reason, Yui and Cammy felt a dark presence from the entity.

"Yui, this thing has a very strong, dark vibe!" Cammy warned her friend. "Makoto is in danger!"

"If that's the case, we have to do something and quick!" Yui shouted out.

"Hey, Makoto! Hey! Behind you!" Cammy screamed out to her sister's friend.

As she heard the children's pleas, Makoto instantly turned around and saw a black armored shell floating out of the water.

"What the hell?!" Mako exclaimed.

"Mako! Get back!" Makoto pushed Mako aside.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Daimon Battle #1) 

The shell spat a spear at the duo. Fortunately, Makoto pushed Mako aside and let the spear pierce the ground. As the creature emerged from the shell the monster looked like a cross between a nautilus and a crab. His skin was a hideous dark green wearing the black armored seashell on its back. It had a pair of limbs and arms. The hands were actually large pincers and the face looked like a squid's. It blurted out a squealing screech and ripped the spear from the ground. 

"I don't remember him being a part of the show!"

"Get a grip, Mako! That guy's not part of your act!" Makoto growled as she lay on top of Mako and guarded him. He's no doubt one of the Rajita! How dare you ruin MY night!

"It's another one of those monsters!" Cammy cried out. Mako-chan can't transform into Sailor Jupiter if Mako and all of these people are around! There's something we have to do!

"Human, where are the Sailor Senshi?! My objective is to eliminate them! Tell me where they are!" The monster demanded. "For I, Kraken, will not rest until I take one of their heads!"

"You want the Sailor Senshi? Well, you aren't going to find them here!" Makoto protectively guarded the marine duelist. "Mako, you need to get away from here!"

"But, what about you? You can't possibly stand up to that thing by yourself!"

"No, but I can provide a distraction until the Senshi or some other heroes come!"

"You know the Sailor Senshi, Makoto?"

"Kinda," Makoto replied. "Now, get out of here, Mako! When the Senshi arrive, I'll be sure to find you!"

"Right!"

"Oh and Mako. Thanks for the offer. I'd be happy to work with you on the upcoming shows," Makoto glanced to Mako and smiled. 

"Please come back safely!" Mako nodded and ran off towards the back way.

With the audience fleeing out of the stadium, Makoto was given a better chance to confront Kraken. Yui, Aoshi, and Cammy were the only ones left in the audience. They watched on as Makoto prepared to go toe to toe with Kraken.

"That lady is crazy if she thinks she can take that monster!" Aoshi exclaimed.

"Cammy, we have to do something or that thing will kill her!" Yui said to her friend.

No! I forgot that Yui and Aoshi haven't seen Mako-chan transform! Cammy thought. 

"Hey, ugly! You're gonna pay for ruining my night!" Makoto fiercely stared down Kraken. She removed her long-sleeve shirt and cap. "C'mon, I'll fight you as I am!"

(End theme)

As Makoto said that, she stepped into a judo stance. Kraken took humor in this 'petty human' actually challenging him to hand to hand combat.

"Well, this is amusing!" Kraken laughed. "You actually think you can take me as you are? You're not fooling me, Princess of Jupiter!"

Realizing what he had said, Makoto was taken aback. 

"How... How did you know I was Sailor Jupiter?!"

"We have very reliable intelligence on our side. It was easy to find you out after you battle with Brutus. You revealed your transformations and made it easier for us to figure out." 

"Well, I guess I have to commend your intel, right?" Makoto remarked. "That doesn't change the fact you guys are going to fall hard the way our other enemies did."

"Oh, but we, the Rajita, are the Moon Kingdom's worst nightmare come to life!"

"Rajita...? Look, I don't even recall you guys..."

Kraken cackled. "Haven't you figured it out by now? You Senshi have not recovered your full memories!"

"Our full memories?"

"Unfortunately, I don't have time to explain. I was sent to eliminate one of you and you'll be the first casualty."

Turning around Makoto found Cammy and her friends watching from the stands. She immediately called out to them.

"Cammy! What are you guys doing here?! Get out now!" Makoto yelled out to the children. 

"You heard her guys! Let's go!" Cammy said as she grabbed Yui and Cammy.

"But, wait! She can't fight that thing alone!" Yui exclaimed.

"Don't worry, Yui. Makoto can handle this," Cammy assured her friend.

"Let's hope so for her sake, Cammy-chan," Aoshi stated.

As she watched the children flee, Makoto could now fight Kraken without any distractions. She lunged at the monster and punched his face. Surprisingly, the blow was strong enough to send Kraken sliding back. Makoto charged ahead and executed a spinning leg sweep. Kraken was tripped right off his feet but he managed to stop himself by standing on his left hand. Makoto sprang to her feet and readied a stance. The Rajita mutant charged with spear in hand.

"Now, you're mine!" Kraken snarled.

Once Kraken brought down his spear, Makoto pulled out one last ditch effort. She quickly snatched Kraken's left arm and executed a Judo throw. Kraken was thrown down near the edge of the water. .

"All right, playtime is over!" Makoto pulled out her transformation rod.

Just then as Makoto was prepared to transform, Mako stayed in hiding long enough to where neither Makoto nor Kraken can see him. He watched Makoto raising her transformation pen.

Wow, what a woman! Didn't think she was this strong! Wait, what she is doing now? Mako thought, quietly observing Makoto.

(Cue Sailor Moon SuperS OST - Crystal Power Make Up!) 

"Now, prepare yourself! Jupiter! Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

Once he heard her official transformation call, Mako gasped in shock and watched Makoto transform into Super Sailor Jupiter.

Mako-chan?! You're... one of the Sailor Senshi?! Incredible! 

"Kraken, for ruining my night of fun, I'm showing you no mercy!" Sailor Jupiter declared as she charged the sea monster.

"Heh, don't underestimate me, foolish woman!" Kraken laughed as he slammed his spear through the ground.

As the staff pierced the ground, a powerful force of energy came shooting through the ground and toward Sailor Jupiter. She quickly sidestepped the blast. Curling inside his shell, Kraken then flew into his adversary and slammed into Jupiter. She wailed as Kraken's shell pushed her far back. Kraken came out of his shell and laughed over Jupiter's fall.

Recovering from the blow, Jupiter conjured lightning ball in her hands. "Jupiter Sparkling Wide Pressure!"

As the lightning attack hit Kraken, he got electrocuted. Sailor Jupiter then jumped forward and landed a dropkick to Kraken's face. She then grabbed the marine mutant's neck and picked him over her head.

"I was having a good time with Mako and you go ruining it!"

As she roared angrily, Jupiter tossed Kraken into the water. The mutant managed to prevent its fall and floated over the water.

"I'm not going to be defeated so easily! You have yet to see what I'm truly capable of, Princess Jupiter!" Kraken pulled out a green orb. "Now, try some of this! Ink Grenade!"

As the orb flew at her, Jupiter dodged it and slid away. The orb exploded on the ground and black ink smoke spilled out. Jupiter coughed as the smoke spread across. Kraken laughed and lunged at Sailor Jupiter. Jupiter quickly turned and was knocked away by Kraken's shell. Jupiter was knocked away. Kraken floated over the Senshi and slammed the sharp end of the staff through the ground. Jupiter rolled around evading Kraken's spear and at several points barely avoided getting stabbed.

"You won't be able to keep this up, Jupiter! You will be skewered!" Kraken laughed. "Die, Sailor Jupiter!"

The mutant continuously and desperately tried stabbing Jupiter. jupiter relied on her quick reflexes and nimble movements to dodge his blows.

Damn, I doubt I can keep this up much longer! I can try my Ninja powers, but I'm sure this guy won't even give me the chance to do so!

"Die! Die! Die!" Kraken vehemently repeated.

(End theme)

xxxxx

Meanwhile, the children ran out of the marine stadium. However, they didn't get far. Yui immediately stopped and turned back. 

"Yui, why did you stop? We have to get out of here!" Aoshi called to his friend.

"Don't tell me you intend to go back, Yui?" Cammy asked. 

However, Yui didn't take heed to their warnings. She ran back toward the stadium.

"Wait, Yui!" Aoshi exclaimed. "Is she crazy?! We have to get her!"

"Not crazy, but I'm sensing her spiritual power reacting to that monster. I think she's having a spiritual awakening."

"Um, what are you talking about, Cammy? Spiritual awakening?"

"You'll see soon enough!" Cammy said as she ran off to catch up with Yui.

"Hey, wait for me!" Aoshi exclaimed as he followed Cammy.

xxxxx

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Daimon Battle #2) 

Meanwhile, Kraken continued his relentless attack and started slowing Jupiter down. However, Jupiter conjured some of her Ninja Sailor powers and created a mist of green smoke. This immediately caught Kraken completely off guard as his spear stabbed through what appeared to be a piece of concrete.

"What trickery is this?!" Kraken snarled as he ripped his spear away. "Since when can Senshi use this manner of stealth?!"

"Since, now!" Jupiter called out.

As Kraken turned around, she spotted Sailor Jupiter, but she was garbed in a different outfit. She was no longer in her Sailor Jupiter outfit, but rather her Ninja Sailor Jupiter garb. She made the quick switch amid the green mist. 

"I've never seen this before."

"Something me and my friends gained from our last outing," Jupiter performed a quick succession of ninja hand signs. Green smoke exploded around her as she switched back to her Super Sailor Jupiter attire. "If you're ready to come at me, then let's go!"

Kraken flew into a fury and attacked Sailor Jupiter. She quickly responded with hand-to-hand karate chops, parrying his blows. Kraken followed her movements and went for a leg sweep. Jupiter prepared to jump. Then, he took one end of his staff and slammed it against the concrete. Jupiter hopped and executed a back flip while landing a kick the creature's face.

Kraken screeched. "ARGH! You wretch!" In retaliation, Kraken elbowed Jupiter's gut and knocked her far back. "Feh, you can't hope to outfight me! I've been trained under the Rajita School of martial arts and self-defense! We're no slouches in combat!" Kraken stated while stalking towards a fallen Jupiter. "You were indeed a worthy opponent, but I have my orders to eliminate you."

Pointing his staff towards Jupiter, he channeled dark energy through the weapon and prepared to finish her off. Sailor Jupiter struggled to stand.

"Die, Princess Jupiter!" 

Sailor Jupiter stood her ground and stood willing to take the blast head on. Then, without warning, a blast of blue energy came shooting out of nowhere and blasted Kraken. Kraken fell back with a burned mark on his face. 

(End theme)

Sailor Jupiter turned toward the stands and saw Yui with her right index finger pointed.

Even Yui wasn't sure how and why she did this, but she managed to channel what appeared to be spirit energy. This was a feat accomplished by the Spirit Detective, Yusuke Urameshi.

Sailor Jupiter couldn't believe what she just seen. "That girl. Did I just see her using...? She used a similar power that Yusuke guy used against Brutus!" She then noticed Cammy and Aoshi running over to pull Yui away. "Cammy?" A smile crossed Jupiter's face as Yui's attack gave her the opening she needed to finish the job. "Thanks, kid! I've got this!" She turned toward Kraken and clenched her fists. "It ends here for you! Jupiter Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - The Pretty Soldiers) 

Summoning the magic of her transformation, Super Sailor Jupiter now became garbed in a new outfit. Her outfit appeared to be similar to Eternal Sailor Moon except there were color variations of light green and pink on parts of her suit. Her boots were now long and white. Her brooch exposed a green star and a pink bow. She had now become Eternal Sailor Jupiter. Coursing through her body were the powers of the thunder deities of her respective planet. Her eyes opened with streaks of electricity sparkling.

"Kraken! For attempting harm to these innocent people, I, Sailor Jupiter, will punish you with thunder!" Jupiter declared as she conjured a battle staff with a lightning bolt on the front end. 

"No... No! Please, have mercy!" Kraken backed away.

"No chance! Farewell!" Spinning her staff overhead, Jupiter prepared to finish him off.

Kraken panicked out of fear and scurried off. Eternal Sailor Jupiter phased out of one spot and reappeared like a lightning bolt in front of Kraken. The Rajita mutant had nowhere else to go. Jupiter slammed her staff through Kraken's torso.

"Go to hell!"

Zap!

Hundreds of thousands voltage of electricity jolted through Kraken. The mutant screeched while being violently electrocuted as his body melted. When he looked into Jupiter, he saw the enraged glare of various thunder deities, including the Greek God Zeus. Kraken was sent soaring above the stadium with a large thunder dragon swallowing him up completely. Sailor Jupiter roared while still firing plentiful electrical power. Kraken exploded into sparks of light almost like fireworks.

(End theme)

The mutant's dust remains fell near Jupiter. A small green gem fell on top of the ashes.

Sailor Jupiter beckoned her thunder dragon to her staff. She then approached Kraken's ashes and noticed the shiny emerald gem. Before she had a chance to pick it up, it shattered.

"I guess that was his life source," Sailor Jupiter wondered as she looked around. "Oh no! I've got to find Mako!"

Then, within a split second, Jupiter vanished as quickly as her element. Mako came out of hiding with an astonished look. 

"Wow... That was so awesome! Makoto is even cooler than I imagined!" Mako smiled proudly. "Now, that's the type of woman I'd like to have! Now to find where she went..."

"Mako! Hey, Mako!" Makoto's voice called out.

Quickly spinning around, Mako found Makoto running through the backdoor. He noticed that she was back in her normal civilian form.

My goodness that was quick! Mako thought in surprise.

"Did the Senshi take care of the monster?" Makoto asked while obviously knowing she was lying.

"Only one came, but she kicked that monster's butt on her own! That thing bit the dust quite literally!"

"Oh really?! Man, I can't believe I missed it!" Makoto groaned.

Mako chuckled internally. You didn't miss it because you were the one delivering that spectacular show. Makoto... no, Sailor Jupiter, you're my hero now! 

Makoto overheard sirens. "Hey, why don't we get out of here before the cops come and start asking us questions?!"

"Right, I'll lead the way out! By the way, do you have a car?" Mako asked.

"I don't. I had to take a bus here."

"I can offer to take you home. What do you say?"

"I... I'd love that, Mako! Thank you!" Makoto accepted his generous offer.

"Before so, can I treat you to some ice cream? I know even pretty girls can't resist sweets."

A slight blush covered her face as she nodded. "Oh, I love ice cream!"

"Heh, sure thing, Makoto," Mako chuckled and led his new partner out of the park. "Makoto, I feel we're going to have one successful business relationship."

"For some reason, I'm inclined to agree, Mako. I really believe we have the chemistry to produce some good shows."

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track #37)

As the two partners walked out together, a shadowy presence watched Makoto carefully. The figure appeared to be female yet clearly human.

"Impressive, but consider this a warm-up, Sailor Senshi. A war is coming."

With that, the figure flew off the stadium rooftop and disappeared into the night. 

xxxxx

Outside of the park entrance, Yui, Cammy, and Aoshi ran out as the police investigated tonight's attack. 

Yui gazed at her hands and questioned how she was able to summon spirit energy. 

"Yui? Just how were you able to pull that off?" Aoshi asked. "I mean whatever that was hurt that monster!"

That was spirit energy. Similar to what Yusuke used. I probably need to tell Rei about this. Cammy thought as she sat next to Yui.

"To be honest, I don't even know what drove me to return back there and let that monster have it," Yui was confused as the other two kids were. 

Meanwhile, unbeknownst to them, an ominous figure stood amid the crowd and glared directly at Yui. A pair of red eyes glowed underneath this individual's coat. Whoever this was seemed keenly intrigued by Yui's 'spiritual awakening'.

Then, another individual watched the children. This one appeared to be a young man clad in black clothing and an unrecognizable presence. He glared opposite from Yui and toward Aoshi. Before walking off into the night, the eyes of this person glowed yellow and he let out a low beastly grunt.

Cammy turned the other corner and sensed two ominous presences. Her sixth senses, while not quite as polished as her sister's, but her Digital Priestess side warned her of possible dangers beyond the recent alien attacks. 

"Hmmm..." Cammy observed the crowd. With these alien attacks and these dark presences I'm sensing, I'll have to start my priestess training. Maybe sis can help me channel a link to access the Digital Priestess' powers again.

Looking up into the sky, Cammy's eyes narrowed as the spaceship moved across the moon.

"That ship..."

xxxxx

Away from Earth's Orbit/Inside the Rajita Mother Ship/8:05 PM

Observing Kraken's downfall through his orb, the Rajita overlord was impressed with Eternal Sailor Jupiter's feat and Yui's involvement.

"Interesting, so the Senshi are capable of attaining other battle forms," the overlord stated. "Kraken, of course, was one of my weaker soldiers. Beyond Jupiter's feat, that little girl producing this new energy? There was an odd power emanating from her."

He crossed his arms and got up from his seat. With a snap of his fingers, the viewing orb disappeared and a holographic image of Earth displayed in front of him. While completely cloaked under the darkness, half of his face was visibly shown to be scaly like a lizard.

"The Senshi have all gotten stronger. The last I remembered, they were mere children. What manner of enemies have they defeated? This will require even more research. And now we have other humans with extraordinary powers? Times have changed, but no matter. They'll all meet the same fate. I'll take pleasure crushing these fools like the meddling insects they are!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Takato: Hi-ya, guys! This is Takato to give you the preview for the next chapter. When my friends and I try to keep our new powers in check, a Rajita mutant attacks Hypnos!

Takuya: It's up to me, Takato and Guilmon, to get in there to save Yamaki.

Takato: Then, I receive a spiritual visit from Suzaku's spirit!

Suzaku: Takato, in order for you to control your powers, you and I must merge together! Once we become one, you will be able to help your friends and defeat this abomination.

Takato: I can't believe it! I've not only gained Suzaku's powers, but also I become Suzaku!

Yui: Aoshi, you said I could visit this Genkai about my spirit powers?

Mokuba: And I'm back again to hang with my new friends! Cammy, what is Yui so worked over about?

Rei: With one Rajita mutant attacking, another arrives to disrupt the peace of my shrine! Makoto! Minako! Let's take this creature down!

Inumon: Ah and Renamon gets to spend some quality time with me! Hehe!

Renamon: Oh brother... Anyway, the next chapter is entitled...

The Calling of the Fire Bird, Suzaku Awakens! Save the Burning Hypnos!

Yugi: And finally we make our official return!

xxxxx

Chapter Text

Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Central Park/November 21, 2003/3:20 PM

Three days passed that fateful day. On that Tuesday, the four chosen Tamers awakened new hidden powers. They didn't want to believe it, but it had indeed come to pass. Takato Matsuda has gained the ability to create and shoot fire out of his hands and ignite his entire body into a blazing inferno. Rika Nonaka has the powers of the weather elements on her side, including the summoning rain clouds and lightning bolts. Himura Tsubasa was now able to control metal and bend it using magnetic abilities; in addition, he can produce metallic claws through his hands. Henry Wong has now realized his ability to make plants grow with a simple touch, create earthquakes by tapping his feet together, and mentally rip terrain out of the ground.

These four Tamers had only received a small dose of what to expect from their new special abilities. This all started just as soon as they had won the Beast Cards.

Besides the four main Tamers, Kazu, Kenta, Jeri, and Philippe arrived to meet with the four. The children left their Digimon behind to purposely get Philippe used to the group before meeting their Digimon partners. As far as Philippe goes, the Digimon were just cosplayers from the event. 

"So, you're telling me you all have crazy powers lie Himura?!" Philippe anxiously asked. "Himura showed me a few of his tricks. Now Takato, Rika and Henry, it's your turns to show me!"

"Whoa, there Philippe, let's not get too hasty!" Takato begged off.

"After hearing from Himura about what you did? There's no way I'd consider you human!" Philippe nodded in disagreement. "No, you guys are special! Show me!"

"Are you sure you even want to see?" Henry asked.

"Yeah, I mean these aren't exactly things we should be doing in public eyes. We're doing our best holding back," Rika said.

"C'mon, Rika. You know you wanna show off! It'd be like you to shoot us with lightning if we annoyed ya!" Kazu taunted her.

"Don't tempt me, dummy."

"He's serious! I mean Philippe wants to see!" Kenta yelled out. "If Himura was nice enough to demonstrate, then it's only fair you three do, too!"

"In any case, Himura, could you show me your new powers?" Jeri asked him. "I want to see for myself."

"Are you sure about that?" Himura gulped nervously. "You wouldn't be freaked out by the claws?"

Jeri simply nodded in reply and stated, "No, of course not?"

"Ah, well, they're metal claws like Wolverine's," Himura said. "I've become something like a mutant."

"It doesn't change the fact that you're still Himura to me," Jeri calmed him "I don't care if you do have those claws. I know you can keep it under control."

"I hope so, Jeri. Well, since you asked for a demonstration, I guess I'll oblige," said Himura. "You ready?"

"Yes, I am!"

As Himura showed off his metal claws for Jeri, Philippe continued pushing for the other three to show off their powers.

"Come on, guys," Philippe begged. "I even promised to keep your powers a secret. Right, Himura?"

"That's right. Takato, Rika, Henry, I think it's ok if Philippe can see," Himura insisted. "He's promised to not tell anyone."

Nodding, Takato took a deep breath and focused. "All right, Philippe, you asked and you'll receive." Takato stated as concentrated and snapped his fingers. A tiny fire lit from out of his hands like a match lighter.

Philippe jumped back in apparent disbelief from this 'trick'. He walked closer to look directly at the flame with awe. "Whoa, neat! So, how long have you had this?"

"Since the convention," Takato replied. "Then, my fire powers just started taking and on Tuesday I was fully covered in flames! Luckily it happened when no one was looking!"

"Is it under control?" Kenta asked.

"My fire power hasn't gone haywire since Tuesday. I've had to meditate to keep myself in check. Thankfully, my parents don't even know about it either."

"Same here. I know my godparents would jump out of their skin if they saw claws coming out of my hands," Himura said.

"Have you shown your sister your powers yet?" Jeri asked while caressing Himura's claws with awe.

"I did and she promised to that keep it a secret," Himura replied.

"I haven't told my sisters yet, but I think Jaarin would understand," Henry said.

"Well, if she can turn into the Warrior of Water, I doubt she's freak," Takato assured his friend.

"My mom would totally freak out," Rika stated. "She'd wonder if I was performing some kind of witchcraft."

"Like those girls from that American witch show... I think Charmed?" asked Kazu.

"Something like that and I'm surprised you know about that show," Rika snidely grinned.

Kazu retorted. "So, wait? I admit I like it! It's a guilty pleasure of mine!" 

"Pipe down," Rika rolled her eyes. "I didn't mean it as an insult."

"So, tell me, Rika. You can really summon rain clouds and thunder? I think that's an awesome set of powers! I wonder if you can control other weather patterns," Philippe asked her.

"Well, I never tried that, Philippe," Rika replied. "I haven't even gone that far to mess with Mother Nature."

"I can't blame ya or you'd strike lighting down on any guy that tries to make a move on you," Kazu shuddered at the thought. "That's a scary thought if you ask me."

"Don't jinx us, man," Kenta tugged on Kazu's shirt and pointed to Rika.

"Well, in any case, Rika don't become overly obsessed with your power. We want to try our best to suppress them from the public eye," Henry reminded her of her sometimes reckless nature.

"Please. I don't even plan on using them unless I have to," Rika stated.

"Like another Rajita attack?" Jeri pointed out.

"Rajita? Is that what that monster that attacked the convention was called?" Philippe asked.

"Apparently that's the name of the group he's affiliated with," Henry said while recalling the events. "It's no mere coincidence that Brutus and the spaceship's recent arrival are connected. It took help from the Sailor Senshi, that Yusuke guy, the Legendary Warriors and the combined power from both Takato & Rika to bring him down. We're dealing with perhaps a greater threat than even Pharaohmon's minions."

"I can't argue with that," Takato concurred. "Apparently, we're gonna have to keep an eye out for those Rajita guys. There's no doubt they're after us, but what do they mean by power sources?"

"That's a good question and I came down to a conclusion that Brutus may have gone after us for our cards."

"What makes you think that, Henry?" Himura asked.

"Well, think about it. As soon as we received these cards, we've had strange things happen to us. Takato can now use fire. Rika can control the weather elements. I can make plants grow and create earthquakes by tapping my foot. Now, Himura can use magnetic waves to control any metal. You guys see where I'm getting at here? This phenomenon has never happened to us before and why now? I think it's all connected to our new Beast Cards."

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Digimon Tamers no Theme)

The four Tamers simultaneously pulled out their Beast Cards. Takato held out Suzaku. Himura displayed Byakko. Rika showed her Seiryuu card. Henry held his Genbu card. The four beasts faced each other in an intertwining circle. The Tamers looked down at their respective Beast cards and examined them carefully.The others marveled at the mystic cards.

"Somehow, I sorta feel connected with my Beast," Takato stated.

"No kidding. I have that same feeling, too, goggle head," Rika nodded in agreement.

"Me, too," Himura said.

Henry looked at his card and raised an eyebrow, "It's strange but yet I somehow believe the cards have given us these powers to combat this new threat. The question is: where did the cards actually come from? I doubt they were just cards created to play the Duel Monsters game. I think the Sovereigns may have sent us these cards as a show of gratitude for saving the Digital World twice."

"That's a very good possibility, Henry," Himura said.

"What do you think, Takato?" Jeri asked.

"I think so," the goggle head replied. "Well, in any case, I think these powers may have come to us at just about the right time. I mean we need them to fight the new enemy, right? All we need to do is control our powers."

"It won't be as simple as you think, goggle head," Rika sighed. "Just think about it. We only received these new powers and we're still not one hundred percent sure if these cards actually gave us these powers. Henry is only going by theory."

"Well, sometimes his theories have actually come true," Kenta pointed out.

"Who cares where you guys got your new powers! You have kic butt abilities to fight the bad guys with!" Kazu exclaimed. "No more being sidelined!"

"Yes, but we're also putting ourselves at great risk. Have you ever thought of that, Kazu?" Henry called out Kazu.

"Well, now that you mention it... no," Kazu lowered his head. 

"It's no big deal, Kazu," Takato said. "Let's put it this way. At least Guilmon can get help from me. Rika, what do you think?"

"I'll admit it was cool using powers, even if they weren't ours to begin with," Rika replied while looking down at her card. "Henry, you think you can find some clues to where these cards may have come from?"

"I'll do the best I can. I think I'll even ask my dad, but I'll keep anything that has to anything to do with our powers to myself."

"Hey, shouldn't we also look for Mr. Yamaki?" Kenta asked.

"Why Mr. Yamaki?" Himura asked. "You think he can help us out?"

"We just need to ask whether any monsters have crossed over."

"Yeah, I see where you're trying to get at," nodded Takato. "That's a good idea. I can go run by there to see Mr. Yamaki and the crew."

"Want any one of us to go with you?" Jeri asked.

"Nah, I think Guilmon and I should go. I really don't mind if any one wants to join."

"Just make sure and call us on after you're done," Rika said. "We want in on the details, too."

"In the meantime, I'll see if I can try to reach my dad," Henry stated.

"Speaking of Digimon, I really hope Inumon is staying on his best behavior," Himura sighed.

Hearing their conversation, Philippe muttered. "Digimon? Digital World? Guilmon?"

(End theme)

xxxxx

East Shinjuku/Nonaka Residence/3:35 PM

Meanwhile, with Rika gone sharing matters about her powers with the other Tamers, Renamon stayed at her place waiting. She, like the other Digimon, have been on alert following Brutus' attack and the second attack at the marine show didn't ease her nerves. She heard from Inumon and DarkGabumon's accounts based on Yui's experience. 

Renamon stood on the shrine rooftop and intently gazed to the sky. "These last few days have been quite turbulent. On top of these monsters' attacks, Rika, Takato, Henry, and Himura inheriting new powers has complicated matters. unpredictable. I have to wonder how Inumon must feel..."

"Well, I can agree it's concerning, Renamon," Inumon appeared next to her. He nearly startled Renamon, who flipped around and faced him. "Hi, my pretty Renamon."

"Inumon?"

"Did I startle you? Sorry!" Inumon sheepishly grinned.

Renamon narrowed her eyes. "Did you eavesdrop?"

"Sorry if I did, but I did want to talk about Himura."

"I see. So, you're worried about him?"

(Cue Inuyasha OST - Sango) 

"Well, yeah... I think it's cool that we get to fight together," Inumon admitted and sighed. "But, he's only going to get in the way and I don't want anything to happen to him. You know...?"

"I can sympathize with your problem, Inumon," Renamon nodded. "We both have partners we deeply care for and want to protect with our lives. Otherwise, we wouldn't be their chosen partners, but, what will become of us if they throw themselves into battle without our assistance?"

"Well, I know for sure I' not gonna let Himura have all the fun!" Inumon declared.

"Inumon, be serious for a minute," Renamon sighed.

"I was being serious, Renamon. Just because he recently gained new powers, it doesn't mean I'm sitting out. These Rajita jerks are also our enemy!"

"Don't worry, Inumon. We'll be sure to provide Takato and the others the assistance by any means necessary."

"And if they can't learn to control their powers?" Inumon stated another point. "They're putting themselves in great risk of not just themselves but the innocent bystanders. People will start thinking they're freaks."

"Freak is a term I wouldn't want to say directly to Rika," Renamon cleared her throat.

"But you see where I'm getting at?"

"I understand completely," replied Renamon. "Rika's safety is my number one priority. I'll say this. If they can't learn to harness their new powers, they could end up destroying themselves and that'll be the time for us to step in to pull them out of the fight."

"Agreed, and now these recent attacks by these Rajita have already become concerning. Just now,  DarkGabumon told me about the attack at the marine show Yui went to. Himura nearly jumped out of his skin, but thankfully she even made it out of there."

"So, Himura already told Yui about his new powers?"

"That's right and it seems Yui has a new power awakening, too."

"What? A spiritual awakening?"

"Yeah, I was in shock, too, but it's true. Somehow, she's managed to tap into some spirit reserves. She said she was able to fire an spirit blast like that Yusuke guy does."

"Spirit energy?"

"Yeah, that's right," Inumon nodded.

"But how was she able to harness spirit energy?"

"Because Yui has had a very strong spirit awareness since she was so young," the canine stated based on Himura's accounts. "She's able to stay in tune with the spirits and can harness their energy."

"She can talk to spirits?"

"That's right and apparently so can Himura, but Yui has a stronger spirit awareness."

"That still doesn't explain her ability to amass spirit energy as a tool in combat."

"You've got me there, Renamon. I wish I knew more."

"Perhaps more investigating should suffice?"

"Yeah and I can at least ask Himura."

"Yes, please do so, Inumon..."

"Another question, Renamon..." the mongrel cleared his throat and slightly smirked.

"What is it now?"

"I... I... I think you look really majestic in that posture..."

"Inumon...?" Renamon looked directly at Inumon and remained frozen in place.

The mongrel inched closer and attempted to place his right arm around Renamon's back. Her eyes watched his every move carefully. She knew what was coming and flipped over, causing Inumon to lose his balance and fall off the rooftop. He landed straight into the small pond below.

"WAAAAAAAAAH!"

Splash!

Renamon stepped toward the edge and gazed over Inumon, who poked out of the pond. A sly grin formed on her face.

"I hope you're enjoying your bath," Renamon slightly chuckled.

"Ah, that wasn't fair, Renamon! You could at least join me!" Inumon called out to her.

"Ha, well, I think you already have someone in there to keep you company."

"Who?" Inumon asked until he heard a croaking sound. "Oh, that...?"

Much to Inumon's chagrin, he saw a frog sitting on top of his head. The frog croaked and hopped back into the pond.

Renamon couldn't help but to chuckle at Inumon's antics. Although, she wasn't fully ready to commit to open up to him.

"Um, Renamon? How about giving me a hand down here?" 

"Why not?" Renamon deeply sighed and resigned to help him out. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Outside Keimei Gakuen Elementary School/3:50 PM

Yui walked down the steps of the school's entrance. She stopped to find Aoshi and Cammy waiting up front to greet her.

"Yui! Want us to walk you home?" Aoshi offered.

"Sure, I'd like that. Geez, classes were boring again as ever," Yui said while stretching out. "I'm so glad the weekend's here."

"TGIF," Cammy remarked. "How about we can do something this weekend, Yui?"

"Sure, what do you have in mind, Cammy?"

"I don't know, but I'll let you know before tomorrow."

Cammy then proceeded with the most obvious inquiry. "So, Yui, how's everything coming along since that incident at the marine show?"

"I think I'm doing better. I just can't believe what I did."

"No kidding. Have you ever discovered anything that may have triggered it?" asked Aoshi.

"I don't know where to start looking for clues. Do you have any suggestions, Aoshi?" Yui turned to him with a soft glare.

"Hum, well, you could always try seeing the old woman who lives in the temple far off from the city. Her name is Genkai."

"Genkai? Who is that?" Yui asked curiously.

"She's an expert on the inner spirit stuff. Maybe she can tell you about that spirit beam you fired out."

"Oh, wait! I think I might've heard something about Genkai from Yusuke!" Yui just remembered. "He trained with her I think."

"You mean Yusuke knows Genkai?" Aoshi asked.

"My sister and grandpa know about him," Cammy added. "I could ask them about her for you?"

"Thanks, Cammy. I'll also ask Yusuke when I see him again," Yui said.

"That'd be great if you met her, Yui! Count yourself lucky you know people who've met her!" Aoshi smiled to her.

"I just want to learn more about this new power I now have," Yui examined her hands. "Genkai probably has all the answers."

"If you want, you can come to my place later instead of waiting for me to call you?" Cammy suggested instead.

"That's even better! Let me just walk Aoshi home, get dressed and meet you over there!"

"Ok, then! I'll see you there! Bye!" Cammy waved to her two friends and raced off over to her bus stop. "Bye, Aoshi!"

"Bye, Cammy!" Aoshi called out.

"Let's get going, Aoshi," Yui pointed Aoshi down the route toward his home.

"Coming!"

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track#17)

At this pace, it would take another ten minutes to reach Aoshi's home. At least Yui was walking with someone she knew; otherwise, she wouldn't even attempt to walk by herself.

Unfortunately, these two were being watched by two ominous figures. These were the same two figures that spied on them at the marine show. One figure watched Yui with keen interest. The other seemed rather fond of Aoshi. The first one quickly vanished into the darkness. The other stayed a little longer and walked away.

(End theme)

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/Local McDonalds/4:15 PM

Later, after having met with the Tamers and discussing the situation with their Beast cards, Himura invited Philippe to go out for some McFlurries at a local McDonalds. 

The boys sat down on a table outside the McDonalds. 

Himura sipped his McFlurry before he started to speak. "So, tell me, Philippe. Is there anything else you wanted to tell me about Kotori?"

"Well, did I ever tell about the time I was picked on by a group of bullies?"

"Like a bunch of times."

"No, but this one instance is very special to me," Philippe smiled and drank his McFlurry. "Bullies would always pick on me because I looked like a girl. Funny how I still look like one. Kotori is a girl yet people think she's a boy. I remember those cruel kids forced me to wear a stupid dress and skirt to school! Then, Kotori stood up to those jerks and kicked their leader in the crotch. Then, she kicked each of them in the crotch."

Wincing once hearing this, Himura shuddered at the painful images, "I'm glad I wasn't them. I bet they went crying for their mommies."

"Oh yeah! After that, they stopped bothering me. Kotori struck fear into their hearts. The biggest bully there stopped picking on me because Kotori scared him."

"Man, I knew Kotori had a reputation of being a 'bully killer', but I never knew she even stood up to the biggest ones."

"Tell me about it! That big kid even bowed and apologized to Kotori the next day. Kotori then told me to stand up for myself. I really looked up to her."

Upon hearing this, Himura couldn't help but feel proud for his late friend. He barely even knew her during their Digital Underworld adventure. However, despite how brief that adventure may have been, it's like Himura knew her for a long time. It was heartbreaking when she died at a young age without so much to see her cousin grow and bond with Himura. 

"Oh Kotori, if only you were still alive," Himura muttered, looking to the sky.

"Amen, Himura," Philippe stated while sipping his drink. "So, how are you going to hide your new powers from your godparents?"

"I told Yui to keep it a secret," Himura replied. "Though, she herself has her own set of new powers."

"Oh right, you mentioned she had some sort of spirit powers? Is it anything like yours?"

"I don't know. I wonder though... Yui's always had a strong spiritual awareness. It's no surprise she's managed to gain this new power, but me? Henry thinks it's my exposure to my Beast Card."

"You think he might be right?"

"I don't know, Philippe. I guess I'll know when another one of those aliens attack like that one at the marine show."

"That makes two alien attacks so far."

"I'm so glad Yui and her friends didn't get too involved. That's where Yui tapped into her spirit power."

Philippe mulled. "Interesting, I'd say it's your reactions to danger that caused you to unleash your powers. What do you think?"

"I think that's likely," Himura agreed. "Now I can control metal and release these metal claws out my knuckles."

"Just make sure no one sees you with those, Wolvie Jr!" Philippe tried to add a little humor to the situation. 

"Yeah laugh it up buddy," Himura rolled his eyes.

"Heh, sorry. I don't get to joke much."

Then, before Himura realized it, the claws popped out of his hands. He stood up and watched the claws slice the cup in half. The kids watched this happen, but missed the claws that sliced the cup. Philippe alerted Himura about his claws.

"Oh crap! Just my lucky day!" exclaimed Himura. "Let's get on out of here, Philippe! Maybe we can go hang at the arcade for a bit?!"

"Um, that's a good idea!" Philippe shouted as he ran alongside Himura. "Nothing to see here, folks! Just a freak accident!"

Freak? Really? Himura groaned in thought. "Is that the best you can come up with?!"

"Under short notice, yeah!" Philippe called out.

As Philippe and Himura walked passed the crowds, Himura covered up his right hand. He made sure no one noticed the claws hidden under his other hand laying on top of them.

"Man, it was a good thing we hightailed it out of there," said Philippe. "Are we still going to the arcade then?"

"You bet," Himura responded with a nod. "Let's get on over there before anybody notices my hand and ask me a bazillion questions."

"Right! Let's get on moving!"

With that, the boys rushed passed the crowds and headed for the nearest arcade. They saw the sign outside that read 'Sojourn Arcade'. The boys headed inside and found an isolated gaming spot to give Himura room to wait for his claws to slip back inside his hand.

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building/Hypnos HQ/4:15 PM

Inside the Hypnos secret government headquarters, there was research being conducted on the orbiting spaceship. Their plans to formulate a new virtual system for Kaiba Corporation was postponed for the foreseeable future until Seto Kaiba returned from his latest international escapade.

Yamaki viewed a satellite image of the Rajita mother ship with great interest. He flipped open his lighter and closed it. His eyes meticulously scanned the spaceship, which never left the screen. This became his latest obsession, taking his attention away from Digimon activity. He and Riley had conducted an interview session with Nihon TV's Rina Yamazaki on Monday morning about the alien ship. The interview went well and Yamaki vowed to find any means to communicate with these 'beings'.

However, this was two days after the Rajita attack at the convention. 

Yamaki closed his lighter and stopped to hear Riley approach him. He didn't even turn around to acknowledge her yet he responded to her before she could even speak.

"Riley, what is it?" 

"Sir, I was just thinking... maybe it's not such a good idea we meddle with these visitors' affairs."

"What makes you say that? Don't you think it's truly groundbreaking we may actually send a radio transmission to these beings and communicate with them? We have a chance to communicate with otherworldly life forms not from this planet."

"But, we're not even sure we can entirely trust these beings. Recently, this city has seen two recent monster attacks and none came out of any Digital Field. It's not wise to trust alien lifeforms we've never even met. It's no coincidence the monsters and the spaceship may have a connection."

"These aren't digital beings that we've already become familiar with. These are intergalactic beings. I didn't believe it was possible, but there are other beings in the universe. It was God who created the universe and they are also amongst God's creations. They are people like us, but with a different language, culture, and code of laws. This is truly a defining moment, Riley. Don't you think?"

Riley sighed. "I just hope we know who we're dealing with, sir."

"Don't worry, Riley. It will be all right," Yamaki assured his associate.

"Sir! We're receiving satellite footage from NASA," Talley called out to her boss.

"Good! Put it through, Talley!"

"Yes, sir!"

By getting a radio transmission from these beings, I truly believe this is mankind's defining moment in communicating with extraterrestrials. These are beings no longer confined in science fiction! It is real and I will be the first man to expose the truth! Yamaki internally thought.

Riley watched the satellite image and sighed to herself, You've found a new unhealthy obsession. Sir, I hope you don't fall back to your old habits.

xxxxx

Earth's Orbit/Inside the Rajita Mothership/4:30 PM

(Cue Superman the Animated Series OST - Darkseid Theme) 

Sitting on his throne and receiving a view of Earth through a hologram, the Rajita overlord picked up a signal coming the planet. He pinpointed and traced the signal from the Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building. 

A conniving grin crossed the villain's obscured features. "Ah, so they've successfully managed to send a message directly to my ship? These monkeys are so perceptive." The leader said while observing the hologram. "I'll give these simple humans their due. Their technology has advanced in such a short time based on their planet's history. Now, they're able to send radio transmissions off their own world? Then again, we've accomplished this feat ages ago. Way to be behind the times, naked simians. Your intelligence has nothing on ours!"

"My lordship!" A soldier called to the overlord and entered the royal chambers. 

"Yes, I heard you the first time," he quipped in annoyance. "What is it, loyal servant?"

"We have successfully sent teams across the planet and they await your orders to implement a full scale attack."

"Inform them to stay in hiding and in their bunkers for now. The full-scaled planetary attack can wait a little longer."

"Understood, my lord, but why take our time? These primates have no chance in matching our strength militarily. We have studied the human's military."

"Yes and according to reports, the nation known as the United States has the mightiest military strength on this backwater planet. As mighty as they are, they are mere child's play to us. We've contended with other galactic kingdoms of similar and grander sizes. And we've conquered their worlds."

"Yes, my lord, we are unopposed in the galaxy, but our loss to the Moon Kingdom continues to sting our pride."

Having heard the mention of the Moon Kingdom, the overlord crushed his wine glass in his hand. A dark green aura formed around his body. He wished none would remind him of his humbling loss to Queen Serenity and her kingdom. Just hearing the Moon Kingdom's name was enough to make his blood boil.

The soldier backed away and shuddered in fear at the sight of his intimidating leader. "My lord... was it something I mentioned that troubles you?" I said...?" 

"No, my servant," the Rajita lord relaxed his state of mind. His intense aura died down as he sighed. "Inform our forces to remain hidden as I've ordered."

"Yes, my lord! I will relay the message!" the soldier saluted his lordship.

As the subordinate hurried out, the Rajita warlord scanned the fresh cuts on his hands caused by the crushed wine glass. He felt no pain and ignored the blood seeping from his glass wounds. He clenched his bloodied hand and growled.

"Queen Serenity, I spit on the royal grounds you walk on," the overlord hissed with disgust. "But, that's fine. In the end, you met your timely end. Now, I can exact my vengeance by killing the Sailor Senshi and your daughter. It should be a simple task to take the Silver Crystal! And I know there's another artifact I must acquire with a power of similar nature to the Silver Crystal."

After a few seconds of silence, he clenched his right hand and gathered green energy through it.

"The Moon Heart Crystal."

"Ah, my lord, I see you still seek the Moon Heart Crystal after all these millennia?" a soft, psychotic voice snickered.

"Infernus," the overlord replied without turning around to face the one named Infernus.

Standing behind the shadow of the overlord was a human-sized reptilian creature with charcoal-colored skin and red flaring eyes. There were not other notable physical features except silver armor on his chest and arms. However, this was merely his suppressed form and can ignite his body into flames as an attack & defense mechanism.

"My lord, I see you're discovered some nosy primates trying to bother you. Shall I go and show them our way of greeting?"

"So, you would like to go down there and take care of them, Infernus?"

"Aye, my lord," the charcoal-skinned reptile nodded and bowed before his master. "I will show them that you wish not to be troubled with their shenanigans."

"Very well then, Infernus," the leader granted his subordinate. "You have my permission. But, I want you to leave nothing of them. However, don't destroy their equipment. We can learn how they've been able to communicate with us. I want to see how far those primates have gone with their technology."

"Yes, my lord, I see to it that they all burn!" Infernus cackled maliciously.

As Infernus bowed, he quickly disappeared into a wave of flames. The overlord sat down on his throne. Glancing outside his ship, he quietly eyed Earth, which he disingenuously referred to as the 'backwater world full of naked apes'. 

"Hn, somehow I feel Infernus won't be nearly enough to get the job done." The evil warlord opened his right hand and closed it. Before long, another being walked inside the royal chambers. This creature was a tall, massive dark green monster with long limbs equipped with razor sharp claws. His chest and shoulders were equipped with dense armor. On his back was a pair of swords. As his yellow eyes glowed, he growled a low beastly tone and unsheathed the claws on his arms.

"Yaveron," the overlord acknowledged the creature. "I see you're eager to carry out your mission on Earth?"

"Yes and you want the Sailor Senshi eliminated?"

"That's correct. You have the distinct honor of spilling their blood. Start with Princesses Mars, Jupiter, and Venus. The others can come later."

"Just those three first, my lord?"

"Do not fail me."

"Yes, my lord!" Yaveron teleported from the warlord's quarters.

Finally, the Rajita figurehead found himself in solitude. "Perhaps, I'll be able to draw out those children and their new special abilities.  We'll just see how handle two attacks simultaneously happening. The Senshi should have some plenty of difficulty with Yaveron since he's conquered several known Senshi across the farthest reaches of the galaxy. Infernus should have no problem destroying the source those retched humans are sending me their radio transmission. Even if these two fail, it won't push back the full-scaled invasion I have in store for Earth. Queen Serenity, I pray to Leviathan that you are watching this as I take Earth and slay your daughter, spilling her blood! My vengeance shall be met!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Outside Hikawa Shrine/4:45 PM

Cammy waited on the steps for her friend to arrive. She wore a pink-and-white striped shirt with blue jeans and white tennis shoes.

After reading her watch, Cammy then he noticed a black limo being parked outside the shrine gates.

"Who could that be?" Cammy wondered as she walked down the steps.

The limo stopped and a chauffeur walked out to open the door. Inside the limo was a familiar boy with black unkempt hair. Cammy walked further down the steps and recognized his face.

(Cue Inuyasha OST - SIT! (0:00 - 0:59)) 

"Mo-Mokuba?!"

"Oh, Cammy! Hi, there!" Mokuba smiled and approached her. "How are you doing?"

"I'm fine. I'm waiting for Yui to meet me here. She might be bringing Aoshi along."

"Oh really? That's cool. Maybe I can stick around with you guys for a while."

"Sure," Cammy smiled. "But, aren't you Seto Kaiba's brother?"

"Yep, that's me," Mokuba replied proudly. "He just called me. It'll be great to see bro again tonight."

"Shouldn't you be getting ready to see him?"

"He won't get here until another few hours. Besides, I heard some of my other friends are coming back, too."

"Wow, where are they all coming from?"

"Egypt," Mokuba answered the girl. "I don't know what for and Seto was pretty quiet about the whole thing. I only know he went there on some business trip."

"So, you don't know why he went there?"

"No, I don't," Mokuba sighed.

"Well, I'm sure your brother will be happy to see you, Mokuba," Cammy assured the boy.

"Thanks, Cammy. I needed that."

Just then, the pair heard footsteps behind them. They turned to see Aoshi and Yui rushing toward them.

"Cammy! Mokuba! We're here!" Yui called out to her friends.

"Oh, Mokuba's here, too?!" Aoshi was surprised to see Seto Kaiba's brother present.

"Wasn't expecting this, but I'm not complaining!" Yui said.

"They're here early. So, Mokuba, what do you suggest we do?"

"I'm not too sure myself. We could hang around here if you like. Maybe you can all show me around the temple?" Mokuba asked.

"I don't see any problem with that," the raven-haired girl stated. "By the way, this is my family's shrine. It'll be mine and my sister's one day."

"What?! You mean this whole property will belong to you and your sister?!"

"Yep, that's right," Yui said. "She's a Miko and Cammy is a Miko-in-training. Though, don't your grandfather and some guy help you two around, too?"

"Yeah, Grandpa and Yuuichirou help out with my sister," Cammy smiled. "Well, Mokuba, how would you like a little tour of the place?"

"Sure, I'd like that," Mokuba nodded.

"Is your sister home?" asked Aoshi.

"Yeah, she's with Makoto and Minako out in the back. I think she's training right now and I don't want to bother her."

"Ok, well, you can at least still show us around, right?"

"Sure, Mokuba. Yui and Aoshi have already been here. They know my sister and I can introduce you to her later if you wish?"

"That would be cool."

"Well, are you ready?" Cammy asked the boy and got a nod from him. "Just follow me up the steps and I'll give you the complete tour of the place. Just make sure not to touch anything of valuable important, because my grandfather can be pretty panicky when someone touches his antiques."

"Sure, I won't touch a thing."

(Theme ends)

With that, Cammy led her friends up the stairs and toward the shrine. Once they entered the shrine grounds, a pair of red eyes flashed through some bushes with a low growl. These eyes belonged to the summoned Rajita mutant, Yaveron. He arrived after scanning the exact bio signatures of the three Senshi and waited for the best time to strike. He turned on his cloak device and turned visible, blending in with the background. 

That strategy would've been perfect, but his big mistake was underselling one of these Senshi's ability to sense evil presences. He also failed to realize Cammy has that same ability.

Immediately sensing the mutant's presence, Cammy whirled behind her and faced the bushes. Her eyes narrowed. The other kids paused and noted Cammy's intense glare.

(SIT! resumes (1:00 - 2:07))

"Um, Cammy? Is there something wrong?" asked Aoshi.

"Cammy?" Mokuba approached the girl. "Hey? Aren't you going to lead us to the shrine?"

"Cammy, did you sense something?" Yui approached her friend.

Coming back to reality, Cammy looked to her friends and saw the worried glances on their faces. "Sorry about that. I thought I heard something. C'mon, it's this way."

The children continued to follow along Cammy's direction. Yui quickly ran up by Cammy's side and whispered into her ear.

"Was it an evil aura, Cammy?"

"Yeah, but I didn't want to scare Aoshi and Mokuba. We have to try and explain about our special abilities."

"Right, I got it. You think it's another one of those freaks?"

"I'm not sure, but recently you and Aoshi have been spied on." Cammy whispered.

Yui gasped. "What?"

"I'll explain everything later. Right now, let's just give Mokuba a tour of the shrine. We'll talk about this afterwards."

"Ok, then..."

"Hey, what's this about the supernatural?" Mokuba had overheard the girl's whispers.

This immediately caused the two girls to quickly halt and turn around with innocent looks.

"What supernatural stuff? There aren't any of that crazy stuff here!" The girls laughed out while playing their act.

"Oh, I know what I heard. Mind explaining it to me? I'm definitely no newbie when it comes to crazy stuff."

"What you've seen the supernatural, too?" Yui asked Mokuba.

"What's going on, Mokuba?" Aoshi said.

"So, what do you want to know?" Cammy asked Mokuba. She sighed. "I see. Guess it can't be helped, but you have to keep this to yourself."

"Your secret is safe with me," Mokuba winked.

"Do you mind helping me to explain our powers, Yui?" Cammy looked over to her friend.

"No problem. All right, Mokuba, it's like this..."

As the girls explained their supernatural abilities, Mokuba stayed to listen to the whole story. The young Kaiba will become fascinated with the girls' special abilities, especially Yui's spirit powers. Since Aoshi has seen Yui's spirit powers in action, he had been a witness and tell Mokuba everything there is to know about his friend. Needless to say, Mokuba found himself new 'special' friends.

(End theme)

xxxxx

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Traditional Tea) 

Meanwhile, as the children had their conversation outside the shrine, the elder Hino sister was outside in the garden with her two friends. After a long day of mediating in the sacred fire room, the Miko decided to train her body and practiced martial arts. Having been a Miko for so long, she also received side martial arts training. It certainly helped condition her body for active Sailor Mars duty.

Makoto, Minako, and Artemis sat on the outside porch to watch their friend gracefully move around the garden. The raven-haired beauty wore a black top with matching color pants. She had a red band tied around her forehead and a red belt around her waist.

Rei had a blindfold on and a pair of sais in both hands. She let out an exhaling sigh and tossed the sais across. They hit their mark against a bulls-eye target board. Rei removed her blindfold and smiled in satisfaction.

(End theme)

"Wow that was great, Rei!" Minako cheered for her friend. 

"You want a sparring partner? I'd love to go one on one with you!" Makoto called out.

"Thanks, but I wouldn't stand a chance," Rei chuckled. "Thanks for the offer, Makoto."

"You've been been on full alert ever since the last Rajita mutant appeared, Rei," Artemis stated. "I've never seen you this intense."

"Well, it's a good thing she's been training," Minako said. "I mean her moves graceful and fluent. Hey, Rei!"

"Yeah, Minako?" Rei asked while pulling the sais off the target board. "What is it?"

"You look exhausted after all of that training. You wanna go out for some shakes?"

"Well... I have been training all day and barely any breaks..." Rei replied while panting and wiping sweat from her forehead. "Sounds good, Minako. Tell you what, can you stay out here with Cammy while I go wash up?"

"Sure, take your time," Makoto nodded. "But, there's something else I want to bring up. It's about those Rajita mutants."

"I know one attacked the marine show my sister and her friends were at. Why do you think I've been training hard?" Rei mentioned as she sat down on the bench next to her friends.

"I think what you're doing is admirable, Rei," Artemis nodded. "I've been meaning to convince Minako to do the same."

"Hey, I don't need to train when I'm already gifted as it is," Minako adamantly replied. "Besides, you lounge more than I do! Who's the one always going out to get us dine-outs?"

Rei couldn't help but chuckle. "I think it'd do you good to train some, Minako. You're probably rusty. Don't you think, Makoto?"

"Y'know, I think I'll do just that. I need to polish my martial arts," Makoto said. "Man, what a week."

"You said it," Minako nodded. "So, what's this about you and Mako being business partners?"

"Yeah, that's right! I told you about it,," Makoto smiled and fondly thought about Mako Tsunami.

"It's good that you're seeing somebody, Makoto," Rei said. "As for me... well..." 

"What about, Yuuichirou, eh?" Minako snickered and poked at the raven-haired girl's side.

"Oh, stop that, Minako!" Rei chuckled. "He's only been a close friend and helps my grandfather a lot tend the shrine."

"Uh huh. Right," Minako stated with a mischievous grin. "Even I, a goddess of love, can see through your BS filter. You like Yuuichirou. Or, maybe there's another guy out there we're not aware of!"

"Stop that!" Rei snorted, pushing Minako away. "Can we at least drop that discussion?"

"Fine, whatever you say, but don't deny you might end up with a guy," Minako shrugged. Or, maybe a girl. Teehee!

"Like that'll ever happen," Rei scoffed as she opened up a bottle of spring water and drank it. 

"Well, in any case, we should start training together, Minako," Makoto suggested. "We're living together so I think we should start waking up early together. We can put in at least 40 minutes of morning training. No more sleeping in, got it?"

"Ah, but why in the morning? I hate waking up early!" Minako whined.

"Don't worry, Makoto. Leave it to me to wake her lazy butt up," Artemis offered Makoto help. 

"Yeah, by scratching my face?" Minako muttered. "Fine, you guys win..."

"Now, that's what I like to hear!" Rei said and sat up from the porch. "We need to be better prepared for these things! Give me a few and I'll meet you at the front."

However, just before Rei walked inside her home, there were screams echoing out from the front. Rei quickly shifted her attention to her friends and nodded.

"That was Cammy!" Rei instinctively recognized her screech.

"That came from her and sounds like her friends!" Makoto exclaimed. "Don't tell me one of those mutants are here.

"Let's go kick some Rajita ass, girls!" Minako pointed out and pulled out her transformation stick.

(Cue Sailor Moon SuperS OST - Crystal Power Make Up!) 

With that, the other two followed in suit and raised their transformation sticks.

"Transform, girls!" Artemis called out.

Minako, Makoto and Rei held up their transformation rods and turned into Sailor Senshi. 

"Jupiter Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Venus Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Mars Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

The three girls were now garbed in their Super Sailor Senshi outfits and turned towards the other side of the shrine. Sailor Mars closed her eyes and sensed the dark presence of the mutant Yaveron.

"There's one up front!" Mars confirmed. "We have to be careful with this guy. He has the same elemental power as me!"

"Fire? Well, that's going to give us a bit of problems," Jupiter said.

"In any case, we have to stop it from laying its hands on Cammy and her friends," Venus replied.

"Right! Follow my lead, guys! We can't let it harm my sister and the kids!" Sailor Mars called out as she and the other two swiftly leaped across.

"Good luck, girls!" Artemis called out to the trio. Another attack? This new enemy sure is persistent. I have to be sure to relay this to Luna and the others back in America. We will eventually need their help!

(End theme)

xxxxx

Back on the other side of the shrine, the children backed away from Yaveron. The mutant laid his eyes on Yui and Cammy particularly due to their ability to sense his power.

"Tell me, little brats. Where are the Sailor Senshi? I know they're here!" Yaveron demanded from the children.

"They're not here!" Cammy called out in defiance.

"But once they know you're going to attack us, you'll be sorry," Yui growled. Man, I could really use some spirit energy by now! 

"If you do not tell me where they are, I will burn you all alive!" Yaveron threatened the children and formed two spear projectiles through his hands.

Mokuba was scared out of his wits as he and Aoshi stayed behind the girls. He felt like such a wuss for not protecting the girls, but the sight of Yaveron scared the wits out of him.

"Aoshi, I hope Cammy and Yui know what they're doing!" Mokuba exclaimed.

"Yui! Why aren't you summoning any spirit energy?" Aoshi asked his friend.

"I have no idea... Mokuba, I want you to keep Aoshi safe."

"Right, you leave him with me," Mokuba nodded.

"Tell me where the Senshi are, brats?!" Yaveron hissed angrily. "Fine, you won't speak?! Say goodbye!"

"Goodbye!" Someone, particularly Sailor Mars, shot back behind him. 

As Yaveron quickly spun around, a heeled red foot kicked him in the face. The force of the kick sent Yaveron flying into a cherry blossom tree. The children turned to their saviors: Sailor Mars, Sailor Jupiter and Sailor Venus, who appeared in dramatic fashion.

"Sailor Mars! You guys!" Cammy called out happily.

"All right, it's the Sailor Senshi!" Aoshi cheered.

"The Sailor Senshi?!" Mokuba said as he caught glimpse of the trio. I saw them at the Shadow Tournament! And I could've swore I saw Cammy with them! Wait, she's that Digital Priestess, too! They must be allies or something! 

"Are you kids all right?" Sailor Venus approached them.

"We are thanks to you, guys," Cammy nodded. "Thank goodness you came!"

"It's good to see you and your friends are doing all right, Cammy," Sailor Jupiter said. "Let us take care of this freak."

"Cammy, take your friends away from here quickly!" Sailor Mars instructed her sister and winked.

"Right!" Cammy nodded in reply. "You heard the Senshi, guys. Let's get on out of here!"

Yui smiled to her friend. "Aoshi! Mokuba! Let's go!"

Yui and Cammy led the boys down the steps away from the shrine.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Daimon Battle #1) 

Yaveron picked himself off the ground and faced the Senshi trio. He jumped back and hissed at them like a snake.

"Ah, at last, I've found you!" Yaveron laughed excitedly.

"More like we found you," Sailor Mars shifted her glance towards the mutant. "So, I'm going to guess you're another Rajita freak?"

"But of course! Who else? But, who else bares more hatred than for anyone with allegiance for the Moon Kingdom!" The mutant hissed. "I shall carry out my leader's will!"

"Listen, we don't care who're with, but you mess with our home, you deal with us!" Sailor Venus pointed at the mutant.

"You and your friends had a tough time with Brutus, who happened to be my commander!"

"So, you're one of his subjects? Well, I doubt you're as tough as him," Sailor Jupiter quipped. "What do you think, Mars?"

"No, his energy is not quite as high as Brutus," Mars muttered. "Us three should be more then plenty to put him down."

"You greatly underestimate me, Senshi. That's one mistake you will live to regret!" Yaveron hissed and tossed two fireballs across.

As the fireballs hurtled across and but the ground, the trio quickly scattered.

Sailor Mars hopped up and conjured a giant fire ball. "Fire Soul!"

The mutant immediately saw the attack coming and cancelled it out with a pair of blade projectiles. Sailor Mars flew at Yaveron, who raised his right arm and tried cutting her with his blade-like limb. She gracefully dodged. 

"Ah, poetry in motion, Princess of Mars!" Yaveron licked his lips. "That's how I remember you."

Sailor Mars snorted. "What do you know about me?"

"Haven't you realized it? Your memories are still incomplete."

"Incomplete? You're talking nonsense! I don't ever recall you from my past!" Sailor Mars exclaimed and summoned a bow created from her flames. "But I'll be happy to never see you again in this lifetime!"

"Yes! Show me your fiery spirit, Princess of the Crimson Planet!" Yaveron challenged the raven-haired warrior. "Hit me like you mean it!"

"You asked for it," Mars said as she summoned an arrow out of her flames.

"Hang on, Sailor Mars!" Sailor Venus summoned a chain of hearts. "Venus Love Me Chain!"

Yaveron shifted his attention from above and attempted to block out Venus' attack. However, the chain attached itself to his right arm. Sailor Venus held onto her chain tightly and pulled on the mutant's arm. Sailor Jupiter ran up towards Yaveron with a ball filled with electricity.

"Sparkling Wide Pressure!" 

Jupiter quickly caught Yaveron's chest and electrocuted him. 

"Let him have it, Mars!" The girls called out.

Nodding, Sailor Mars pointed her arrow aimed for Yaveron's head and pulled back. She released it without any hesitation. "Mars Flame Sniper!"

In a flash, the fiery arrow struck Yaveron head on. He let out a terrifying scream as blood splattered from his head. The Senshi stood poised to finish him off with a combined attack, but Yaveron was now wildly thrashing across. Sailor Mars dodged to the side and avoided getting slapped away.

"He's losing control, guys!" Sailor Mars called out. "We have to stop him before he destroys the shrine!"

"Let's go Venus!" Jupiter called out to her partner.

"I'm right behind you!"

As her two friends jumped in to hold Yaveron at bay, Mars took out a pair of ofudas. She began an incantation, but as soon as she finished her last phrase... an image of a phoenix flashed and blurred in her mind. Frozen stiff for an interval, the phoenix burned into her mind.

What?! This right now?! Why am I seeing this phoenix now?! Mars gritted while palming her head. Though, this isn't dark like the last few times. In fact, I'm not getting sinister vibes from it! 

"Mars! We need those parchments now!" Venus called out.

"I'm not sure how long we can hold him!" exclaimed Jupiter.

I've got more important matters! My friends need me! Mars shifted her focus back on the battle. "Hang in there guys! I'm coming!"

With that, Sailor Mars raced over to give her Senshi colleagues aid with the Rajita mutant. Mars adamantly looked to finish Yaveron before he did damage to her family shrine.

If one Rajita was bad enough, there was still another that has yet to implement his strike. Hypnos was about to receive an unwelcome guest.

(End theme)

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building/Hypnos HQ/4:55 PM

The Hypnos team was close to transmitting their radio transmission directly through the Rajita mother ship. Yamaki meticulously eyed the big screen and smiled with anticipation.

"This is it, Riley. We're just moments from receiving a message from otherworldly beings," Yamaki smiled. "We're just moments from achieving history and the whole world will know about this."

"Yes, sir," Riley was reluctant to agree.

"Sir! There has been a breach in our headquarters! Something is torching its way through!" Talley warned her boss.

"What?! Get security down there on the double!" Yamaki commanded.

Before long, the secret entrance of Hypnos was blown back by a tremendous force. Security guards moved in to stop the intruder.

"Freeze! You've broken into a restricted area!" A guard called out directly at the intruder.

"Oh, I'm sorry. How rude of me to barge in without properly introducing myself," the voice of Infernus chuckled.

(Cue JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Stardust Crusaders OST - Tension)

Then, Infernus effortlessly blew the guards away with a massive flamed wave. Some guards were ignited into flames as they ran out to save themselves. Other guards were laid out unconscious. Infernus stepped inside the Hypnos research facility and marveled at the highly constructed technology.

"What in God's name is that?" Yamaki blanched at the mutant.

"Certainly not a digital life form, sir," Riley said as she pointed a scanner directly towards Infernus. "The radar confirms his body is not made of digitized composition. He's pure organic just like us, but his biology is different from...."

"Sir! He has to be in league with those monsters that attacked the convention and marine show!" Talley reminded Yamaki.

"You!" Yamaki turned to the mutant. "We were just relaying a message to you!"

"Yes, but my lord wishes not to receive any long distance calls," Infernus said and floated off the ground. "You see he's not very fond of you primates meddling in his resting period. You're also in the way of his goal."

"What is his goal?" Yamaki demanded.

"I knew contacting these off worlders was a mistake," Riley whispered.

"We came here to collect your resources and I think this laboratory will provide us insight of your technological advances," Infernus examined the secret headquarters. "Plus, we know the Sailor Senshi are residing on this backwater planet. I have a partner currently engaging battle with them."

"So, it's the Senshi you're after?!" Yamaki spoke out.

"Sir, it makes sense. I recall that UFO that hit Azabu-Juuban and there was those disasters at Mugen Academy," Riley said.

"How would you know, Riley?" Yamaki asked.

"Because I was a witness when the UFO arrived and I attended Mugen Academy before it was destroyed! I've even seen the Senshi up close and personal myself!"

"You attended Mugen Academy?" Talley asked her associate. "I attended there, too."

"So, two of you have already seen the Senshi? Interesting..." Infernus nodded. "Still, I could care less since you'll be dead before my partner finishes three of them! I'm going to make this quick and then I'll confiscate this equipment!"

Infernus snapped his right fingers and expelled a flamed blast that tore into a wall of the headquarters. The crew watched in horror as a section of their room was incinerated. Numerous lab members quickly made a hasty retreat out the door. Unfortunately, Infernus wasn't finished.

"This is for meddling with us!" Infernus relentlessly fired more fire blasts. "Yes! Burn! Burn in hell! You will all die in a blazing inferno!"

"No! Stop that! Please...!" Yamaki pleaded. He quickly grabbed Riley and Talley, putting them behind him.

"Never! You will all burn!" Infernus pointed to Yamaki and his associates. 

Before Yamaki could even utter another word, Infernus launched another fire blast. This one went hurtling for Yamaki, Riley, and Talley. 

xxxxx

Outside Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building/5:00 PM

The situation had grown more serious with people fleeing out of the building. Police and the fire department arrived to crowd control and to stop the fire at any cost. Among the crowd, Takato and Guilmon witnessed the flames from the top of the building.

"Mr. Yamaki and the others are still in there, Takato!" Guilmon called to his Tamer.

"I know and I can tell since they are not out here!" Takato looked towards the roof.

"I know I can smell a monster in there!" Guilmon sniffed the air. "We have to go in there!"

"What, with all of these security guards and police?" Takato exclaimed. "We'd be crazy if we go in there!"

"We can do this, Takato! Let's go!" Guilmon said as he sprinted across towards the front.

"Guilmon! Wait!" Takato exclaimed while giving chase to his partner.

Fortunately, those two weren't the only ones crazy enough to enter the flaming Hypnos center. Takuya came charging out of the crowd and followed Takato. There was enough unrest from the crowd that kept the police from noticing the two kids and the Digimon going into the building.

"Just where do those two think they're going?!" Takuya wondered as he followed them.

Takuya pushed through the front doors and spotted the duo running up the stairs. 

"Those two are gonna need some backup." Takuya muttered. I also need to see those new powers of his in action!

As he continued onward, what he did not realize was that Takato outpaced him every step of the way. Takuya was surprised the boy wasn't even showing any signs of fatigue.

"Damn, did those new powers give him some kind of endurance boost?!" Takuya slightly panted. 

xxxxx

Inside the Hypnos headquarters, Yamaki and his crew barely took cover behind debris. The room itself was already turned into a blazing inferno straight out of Hell. Infernus kicked around the debris and taunted the Hypnos crew.

"Come out, come out wherever you are! Look, I just want to talk a little business!" The mutant laughed out.

"Riley, Talley, I'm going to surrender myself and that should give you two a chance to escape," Yamaki whispered.

"Sir, but you can't surrender," Riley said.

"Yeah, it would kill you no matter what you do!" Talley nodded in agreement. "There's no reasoning with it!"

"You two matter more than I do. Please, for my sake, go."

"Sir... I..." Riley couldn't say another word and feared for him.

"Please?"

"I can't argue with you, sir," Talley stated.

"Riley?"

The red-haired woman edged herself closer to Yamaki and smiled faintly. She kissed him on the cheek and grabbed Talley's hand. Yamaki smiled and pushed through the debris. Once he exposed himself, Infernus turned and faced him. 

"So, you wish to concede?" Infernus chuckled. "How amusing... oh, but you're letting those two women escape in your place?"

"Correct, so spare them and take my life, monster," Yamaki retorted.

Having heard enough of Yamaki's mouth, Infernus quickly snatched his throat and held him up. The man didn't try to resist, resigning his fate to the monster. 

"How amusing, but I'm afraid you're just wasting my time," Infernus snorted, letting Yamaki dangle in front of him.

Igniting his right fist into flames, Yamaki watched in horror. Infernus sensed his apprehensive energy.

Yamaki muttered while closing his eyes. "Talley... Riley... I'm sorry..." 

"NOW YOU DIE!"

(End theme)

Just as Infernus prepared to finish Yamaki, a pair of fire blasts hurtled his way. Infernus saw these fiery projectiles coming and swiftly flew into the air. He dropped Yamakki and landed on a metal beam hanging from the ceiling.

"Mr. Yamaki! Are you there?!" Takato called out directly.

Quickly turning around, Yamaki opened his eyes and saw Takato through his blurry vision. If his eyes had been deceiving, he just saw the boy with flames coating the boy's hands.

"Ta... Takato?" Yamaki muttered. "It's you!"

"Are you and the ladies ok?" Takato asked the man.

"Takato, he's right on that platform!" Guilmon pointed out.

"I see him. Man, is he one ugly thing freak," Takato glared directly at Infernus.

"Takato, your hands... they're... they're on fire!" Yamaki pointed out.

"Oh these? Yeah, it's a new ability I managed to gain recently. Don't ask how I got them because even I don't know the full detail. Not only me; Rika, Henry and Himura all have powers, too."

"In... Incredible..." Yamaki couldn't believe what he was seeing. Could this be an after effect from their exposure to combining with their Digimon?  sequence? Wait, no, I don't even know this Himura person, so I can't be sure.

"Mr. Yamaki, I think its best you and everyone get out of here as soon as possible! Guilmon and I will take care of this guy!" Takato persuaded Yamaki and his associates. "This battle is ours."

"You've got that right, buddy!" Another voice chimed in.

Takato and Guilmon turned the other corner to find Agunimon walking in.

"Agunimon! Man, am I glad to see you!" Takato called to him.

"Same to you buddy," Agunimon nodded. "Can't let you have all the fun."

"But how did you find us?" Guilmon asked.

"I saw you two enter this place and I sensed a dark presence from within these flames. This guy obviously has no passion for the very element he wields!"

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Panic)

Infernus glared down the trio. Guilmon, Takato, and Agunimon stood poised to attack. This allowed Yamaki time to uncover the debris to free Riley and Talley.

"Get going you guys! We'll take care of this!" Takato stated.

"Please, be careful," Yamaki said to the goggle boy.

"Good luck, boys!" Riley cried and walked out through the door.

With the Hypnos team fleeing out, this gave Takato and his friends enough room to fight Infernus. 

Takato quickly pointed to Infernus. "All right, pal! They're gone! So, you're fighting us now!"

"Make it two on one, Takato," Agunimon placed an arm over Takato's shoulder.

"What? I'm going to help you guys out!"

"And you're the most vulnerable. You have powers, but can you control them well yet? What if you mess up? Best to leave it to me and Guilmon."

"But, I..."

"Don't worry, Takato!" Guilmon reassured his partner. "We can take care of this one. Just make sure and power me up! Let's go, Agunimon!"

"Right!"

The duo raced forward to engage Infernus. The fire alien jumped off the balcony and prepared to take on both.

Guilmon opened his mouth to release an array of fire blasts. "Pyro Sphere!"

Infernus quickly ignited his whole body into flames and absorbed Guilmon's attack. That merely added more fuel to his fire. The red reptile paused and gasped realizing his attack did nothing. The fire alien shot across and slapped Guilmon back. Guilmon shot back and hit a steel platform.

"Guilmon! Now you're mine!" Agunimon growled angrily and spun himself into a tornado. "Pyro Tornado!"

Quickly forming a funnel of flames, Agunimon pulled in Infernus. The flames inside the spinning funnel did little damage to Infernus, who laughed. 

"Damn! I should have figured this out from the start!" Agunimon exclaimed. 

Infernus headbutted Agunimon's stomach and sent him flying back. The Rajita mutant floated down with his arms crossed and a grin on his face.

"Ah, I thought you would have figured it out by now," Infernus chuckled. "Your attacks are useless with my flame shield on. If flame attacks are all you've got, then you're in big trouble!"

Agunimon lifted himself off the ground and struggled to stand. Meanwhile, Guilmon stood glaring down Infernus. The Rajita mutant kicked Agunimon down. Then, he flew at Guilmon and unleashed a fist barrage on him.

Watching this ensuing violence unfold, Takato clenched his fists. A mix of anger and fear filled Takato as he watched his friends being pummeled. He hated the fact that Infernus took amusement out of beating his friends and nearly burning Yamaki alive. The boy's fists became imbued in flames. His eyes were changed into a crimson flare.

What if Agunimon is right?! I have little control over my power! Look at me! I'm getting anxious! What if I go off the deep end like when Leomon died?! No, I promised I'd never become like that for Jeri! What can I do now?! I've gotta... no choice! Takato reached for his D-Ark.

Infernus kicked Guilmon's face. Then, he snatched Guilmon by his neck. Infernus relentlessly unleashed a barrage of blows all across the reptile's body. Guilmon grunted from each blow and coughed due to being exposed to Infernus' overly heated body.

Dissolving his H-Hybrid form, Takuya prepared to level up. "Execute! Fusion Evolution! Ardhamon!"

The Warrior of Fire invoked his A-Hybrid form, which garnered Infernus' attention from Guilmon.

Dropping Guilmon, Infernus smiled with satisfaction. "Now, that's more like it." 

(End theme)

Takato sighed with relief at Ardhamon engaging Infernus. As Takato went over to Guilmon, his pocket glowed a red aura. The goggle boy noticed and reached down for the card.

"Wha- What is happening?" Takato looked down at his card. "My card...? Wait, could Henry actually be right? But, what could've caused this?"

The card set off a bright red aura and sent a beam into Takato's forehead.

Wha... What just happened? Am I already speaking within my thoughts?

"Yes you are, Takato Matsuda..."  A sagely voice spoke through Takato's inner thoughts.

Huh? Hey, who are you? Can you tell me what's wrong with my card?

"Silly boy, I am the card."

What? I'm just hearing things. You know the little voices that talk in the back of your mind?

"I'm afraid I'm not a figment of your imagination. Listen carefully, Takato Matsuda. If you wish to save your friends, then you will have to listen to me."

Listen to you? What can you do to save my friends?

"All you have to do is concentrate on the red light before you."

Sorry, but not with my friends in danger!

"Trust me, Takato."

The goggle boy wasn't sure to believe this 'voice' in this head. He doesn't even know what he looked like and he expected to believe in a disembodied voice. As he watched Ardhamon fight Infernus, Takato resigned and closed his eyes.

All right, but I hope this will be worth it. Guilmon and Takuya need me.

"Thank you, Takato. Now, be careful, this is going to be a mind trip..."

I'm ready for anything.

"Ok, then. Here we go!"

As Takato focused his thoughts, his whole body became engulfed by a red light. Ardhamon, Guilmon, and Infernus stopped to watch this sudden turn of events. They wondered what was happening to Takato, but Infernus wasn't going to stand around to find out. He flew at Takato, but only managed to strike thin air. He looked around and saw no signs of Takato anywhere.

"Hey! Where did that little primate go?!" Infernus roared out of frustration. "I was so close!"

Ardhamon looked around the room. "Takato? Hey, Takato! Where did you g?!"

"Takato!" Guilmon surveyed the room for his partner. "Where could he have gone?!"

"I don't know where your little friend just went, but he obviously was smart enough to abandon this fight. It's down to you two against me!" Infernus grinned mischievously.

"Brace yourself, Guilmon! We're going to have ourselves a tough fight from this point on!" Ardhamon sai.

"Yeah, but we're incomplete without Takato!" Guilmon replied. Takato, wherever you are, please come back quickly!

xxxxx

Unknown Realm/5:10 PM

White. That was the only way to perfectly describe the room Takato was currently in. The goggle head scanned the white room and averted his eyes from the brightness. He could barely make out a figure in the backdrop of the room.

"Where am I...? It's bright in here!" Takato muttered. "Guilmon? Agunimon?Can y'all here me?!"

"Welcome, Takato Matsuda."

Hearing his name, the boy uncovered his eyes and watched as a massive bird covered in reddish orange flames flew in front of him. Takato was taken aback by the mysterious flaming bird's presence.

"Whoa! You're... a phoenix and you can talk!" Takato stuttered while pointing at the massive fire bird.

"Hello, Takato Matsuda and thank you for pointing out the obvious," the phoenix chuckled in amusement and bowed his head.

"Hey, where are we?"

"In the subconscious of your mind, Takato. I helped to transport us into another dimension, parallel to your world."

"So, we're in my mind?"

"More or less, but it's whatever you want to believe."

"Ok, now that you've answered one question. I have another. Tell me, are you really the voice I heard in my head?"

"Yes and I am the same creature from your card, Takato," the phoenix stated promptly. "Take a look at your card."

Pulling out the card from his pocket, Takato looked down at the beautifully drawn image of the majestic phoenix. The image and the creature standing before the boy were identical in appearance, except this phoenix had a more gentle expression.

"Suzaku..."

"That's right, Takato. I am Suzaku, the Phoenix of the South. You have become exposed to my Beast Card and have inherited a small sampling of my power."

"So, all of those fire moves I've used to this point was yours to begin with?"

"Yes, when you touched the card, I lent you my power. The awakening of your new powers was simply a test I set forth. Takato, you have passed the test and you are deemed worthy to possess my majestic powers."

"Wow, to think that I'd be deemed worthy by the great Suzaku. By the way, can you tell me where you came from?"

"I'm afraid I can't tell you now, Takato."

"Why not? Were you directly sent by the Sovereigns of the Digital World? Do you happen to know Zhuqiaomon?"

"You'll know in due time, my boy. Listen; there is no time to lose. Your two friends are not going to last long against that dark creature."

"Yeah! Guilmon and Agunimon are in trouble!"

"Don't panic, my young friend. That is why I have summoned you here. Since you have demonstrated some of my abilities, you are indeed worthy of us becoming one."

"Us becoming one? That sounds just like Biomerging like Guilmon and I do."

"Yes, but I myself do not possess a physical form. I am only a spirit and only you can see me. However, I am able to telepathically link my mind with the other three Beasts an those with people you wish to share your mind with."

"Do you know when the other Beasts will talk to the others and merge with them?"

"It won't be too long, dear Takato, ut today is our time to shine. May the phoenix rise from the ashes," Suzaku lowered his head to look directly into Takato's eyes. "Shall we?"

"Suzaku. If it's a merger you want, then you've got it!" Takato nodded and genuinely smiled. "I'll do anything to protect my friends!"

"Then, let us become one, Takato Matsuda! The time has come for Suzaku to rise up like the phoenix!"

As Suzaku made that declaration, Takato reached out and touched the fiery phoenix on his forehead. Then, their bodies glowed a bright red aura of intense light. An enormous funnel of flames engulfed Takato completely until there was only his shadow silhouette behind the flames. Takato yelled intensely as he and Suzaku were becoming one entity. Yes, one entity that will rise up and confront Infernus.

"Phoenix Spirit! Suzaku!"

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - One Vision (Shinka Size))

Once the boy called out that specific phrase, his body underwent a physical metamorphosis. Gone were his clothes and his goggles. His stature form became taller than that of a child's. The boy's brown hair turned fiery red. His eyes became vermilion. Takato's ears became pointed. His now bright red gleamed. Yellow trim surrounded areas of his armor. White pants formed underneath the shirt top. His feet and hands morphed into bird claws. Long, red feathers protruded from his back. Sprouting out of his back were massive red wings. He maintained his human facials as 'humanly' possible.

As the red light around him wore off, he looked down on his new form. If there were words to describe his new form, it would only come down to one word: awesome. Takato couldn't believe it but he was ecstatic about his new form and felt Suzaku's power coursing through him.

"Wow, now this is killer!" Takato praised his new form.

Listen, Takato, now that I am fused with you, you now should have control of your powers. Let us save your friends!

"You don't have to tell me twice, Suzaku! It's game time!"

With that, Takato and Suzaku vanished in a veil of flames, leaving the dimension behind. 

xxxxx

Hypnos HQ/5:13 PM

Meanwhile, the battle tide had turned against both Ardhamon and Guilmon. Even their combined efforts weren't enough to put down Infernus. Guilmon wasn't even given a chance to digivolve. The fire mutant stood over the fallen Digimon with arms crossed and an amused look on his face.

"Pathetic I must say," Infernus taunted his defeated adversaries. "To think you're considered threats to our forces."

"Drop that stupid shield and fight like you mean it!" Ardhamon goaded him.

"Yeah, you're cheating!" Guilmon snapped.

"Humph, I fight however I want! In war, it's not about fairness. It's how you fight to survive by any means necessary!" Infernus chuckled as he raised a hand. "It's time I finish this." He then swiftly reached for his neck. "In the name of the Rajita, may you two be added to our growing list of causalities of war!"

"We won't fall that easily!" Ardhamon exclaimed.

"That's right!" Guilmon protested.

Infernus roared. "Fine with me! Rest in pe-!"

Suddenly, a bright red flare of light exploded and blinded everyone in the room. This light blinded Infernus enough for Ardhamon to collect Guilmon.

Infernus hissed. "Argh! Where is that retched light coming from!"

Ardhamon and Guilmon both looked up to see a figure descending from the ball of red light. They caught glimpse of a figure that looked like Takato, but noted the outward physical changes he had undergone.

"Ta-Takato?" Guilmon gasped.

"Wait! That's Takato?!"

"Yeah! It's Takato! He smells like Takato!" Guilmon called out happily. "Takato! I knew you'd come back!"

"Wow, now that's an awesome entrance!" Ardhamon stated. Could this be the end result of his new powers fully manifesting?! 

Looking down at his friends, Takato waved to them and glared intently at Infernus. The fire mutant uncovered his eyes and faced off against his new opponent: Takato fused with the spirit of Suzaku. 

"You've come out to fight again, eh?! Nice costume change..." Infernus then felt Suzaku's power surging through Takato. "Not just that, but there's a great power coursing in you! I see you've unlocked some kind of new power. No matter, your end is still at hand!"

"Oh yeah? All I see is a jerk who's all talk and little action," Takato retorted.  

"Oh, you'll regret saying that! Die, you chatty boy!" Infernus cupped his hands forward, gathering a sphere of fire. 

Takato did not show any intimidation from Infernus' words. He prepared to stop Infernus' attack with any means.

Ardhamon quietly observed. "Guilmon, I don't know what I'm feeling but I'm sensing a great ancient power from Takato right now."

"Me, too, Ardhamon! I don't know what it is, but it's very strong!"

"I wonder if it's a lost spirit," the Warrior of Fire wondered. "Or, could this have...  his appearance looks so similar to a bird... a phoenix? I remember Zhuqiaomon. Could this be the work of Zhuqiaomon?"

"Zhuqiaomon?"

"Yeah, and according to Chinese mythology, he is also known as Suzaku. Has Takato become the legendary beast of the south?"

(End theme)

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/5:15 PM

The three Senshi were still engaged in combat with Yaveron. Even their numbers advantage was still not enough to bring this alien mutant down. Sailor Jupiter and Sailor Venus kept the beast at bay with their attacks.

"Damn, this one tough bastard!" Sailor Jupiter huffed while lobbing her electric attacks to stun Yaveron.

"We're going to need to go Eternal form if we're going to have a chance!" Venus declared.

"Good idea. He's also managing to resist some of my seals!" Mars replied to her fellow Senshi. "Let's go Eternal mode then!" Mars Etern-! Ugh!" Sailor Mars stood stiff as a board as the phoenix appeared in her mind again. It was the same orange phoenix like a few moments ago. There it is! Why am I seeing this other phoenix?! "A premonition? What  is this awakened I'm sensing now?" She suddenly felt Suzaku's presence.

"I could ask you the same question, woman," a voice called out of nowhere.

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho OST - Hiei's Theme) 

Sailor Mars quickly whirled around to see Hiei standing between Jupiter and Venus.

"Whoa! Where the heck did you come from?!" Venus freaked out at Hiei, who stood unfazed.

"You could've warned us before sneaking up like that," Jupiter scoffed.

Hiei ignored Venus and Jupiter as he approached Mars. Mars and Hiei stood side by side. Both sensed Suzaku's presence.

"What?! More annoyances interfering?" Yaveron scowled, tearing off the remaining ofudas Mars put on him.

"I take you saw a orange phoenix in your mind and sensed some strange power now?" Mars asked Hiei.

"So what if I did?"

"Then, what we saw was the phoenix of the south, Suzaku!"

"Suzaku...? That name..."

"That's the name of the phoenix in Chinese mythology," Mars explained. "The reason why you and I probably sensed it was due to our deep bond with the flames. We understand the meaning behind our element. Apparently, whoever just became united with this power has gained that knowledge."

"Perhaps, but should it be trusted?"

"Maybe. This new power could be a new ally to our cause," Mars stated.

"Well, I mostly came here to slay this creature you and your friends have been unable to. And I don't want it burning the trees," Hiei stepped forward while drawing out his sword. "Tell your friends to move away or they'll get in my way."

"No way, this is our fight," Mars quickly objected. "Now, if you want to help, then that's a different story."

Hiei scoffed and brandished his sword. "You'll only slow me down, woman."

"I have a name!"

"I don't care."

Mars had a crossed look on her face. "The nerve of you..."

"He's mine!" Hiei called out and prepared to attack.

However, before Hiei had a chance to make a move, Sailor Mars grabbed the demon by his white scarf and caused him to fall back. She knelt down only for Hiei to heated glare at her.

"You are starting to get on my nerves, woman!" Hiei snarled.

"Say my name, it's Sailor Mars! Sa-ilor Mars!"

Hiei fumed. "Do you want that monster slain?!"

"Of course, I do."

"Then, let me kill it. You and your friends interfering is detrimental to me."

"All right, I'll tell you what," Mars offered. "I'll help you since it is my ofudas that are keeping that creep at bay."

"Those incursed seals used to neutralize us demons?" Hiei shuddered at the name. 

"Ah, so you hate those things? Right, you're a demon," Sailor Mars mischievously grinned.

"What's it to you?"

"I'll call off my partners and we can work together to take that guy down. What do you say?"

"Fine, but make sure to stay out of my way," Hiei snorted.

"Deal," Mars agreed. "Just know, I'll deliver the finishing blow."

"No way."

Venus and Jupiter sweatdropped as they watched Mars and Hiei seemingly cooperating. 

"You're seeing this, Jupiter?"

"Yeah, the hell did they agree on?"

Hiei readies his sword and Mars took out an ofuda.

"You don't have to worry about me. I can fend for myself fine."

"Just like when you nearly got swallowed by Pharaohmon's brain?"

Mars scowled. "Thank you for reminding me!" She and Hiei quickly stormed ahead to attack Infernus. Along the way, she came a reasonable conclusion. If Hiei and I saw a Suzaku in our minds, I wonder... could it have anything to do with that boy and his new power?! Kid, all I can say is good luck and may Suzaku's spirit guide you to the right path. You have become one with a majestic and passionate entity.

(End theme)

xxxxx

T okyo Metropolitan Government Building/Hypnos HQ/5:15 PM

Back inside the burning secret Hypnos headquarters, Infernus and Takato faced each other. The mutant amassed enough fire power to attack Takato. Looking into Takato's eyes, Infernus saw no hint of fear. 

"You have no fear? Are not human?" Infernus asked out of annoyance.

"Who said I had to be afraid of you? C'mon, quit playing around and give me your best!" Takato said as he put up a flamed shield and absorbed Infernus' blast.

"Hah! You're already showing negative emotions!" Infernus berated him. "Remember, fire reacts to either anger or sincerity."

"You're right, but I'm not the one acting irrationally here," Takato downplayed Infernus. "It's you. You're mad because you can sense I have a greater degree of fire power than you."

"Oh, you want me to show you? So be it! You asked for it!" Infernus growled out of frustration and amassed the fiery sphere overhead. "Now catch this, you insolent fool!"

Without any hesitation, the fire mutant launched the sphere toward Takato. Suzaku's warrior remained still and waited for the fiery object to come toward him. Ardhamon and Guilmon both yelled to him to move.

"Move, Takato! You can't take that!" Ardhamon exclaimed.

"Please, move away, Takato!" Guilmon pleaded in horror.

The sphere came closer, but Takato didn't feel worried. In fact, he was calm and still not showing fear.

Then, with barely any effort, Takato caught the sphere with his hands and held it completely in place. He held the flame sphere overhead and began to absorb it through his hands.

"Takato and Suzaku are now one! Together, we've become... Suzakato! Warrior of Suzaku!" Suzakato yelled out in glorious fury as the flames completely engulfed his body and absorbed Infernus' attack.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - The Biggest Dreamer (TV Size)) 

Ardhamon and Guilmon couldn't believe their eyes. Their friend just absorbed the sphere through his hands and added it to fuel his power further. Suzakato threw his arms out and laughed in amusement.

"Ha! Is that the best you've got?!" Suzakato called out.

"What! You- You absorbed my attack?!" Infernus exclaimed. "You copycat! You stole my technique!"

"Copy? Nah, I'm just using a technique you used and making better use for it," Suzakato smirked coolly. "And unlike you, I'm not gonna hide like a coward behind a shield!" He tapped his chest. "So, go ahead and fire at all with all you got! I'll just eat it all up!"

"I can do the same, you cursed child!" Infernus retorted. "This battle will just end in a stalemate as far as I'm concerned!"

"I'm afraid you're wrong, Infernus. Allow me to explain what I'm going to do to you. First..."

As Suzakato barely started his next sentence, he vanished out of sight. This caught everyone completely off guard, including Infernus. The mutant searched his surroundings for his adversary, but then he doubled over as a punishing blow wrecked him. He pivoted and saw Suzakato in front of him. Suzakato punched him so hard he made Infernus drop his flamed shield. Infernus floated backward and held his gut.

"Wow, Takato managed to hit him before he put up his shield!" exclaimed Ardhamon. "Geez, Takato's moving faster than I could've imagined!"

"Go for it, Ta-err.. Suzakato!" Guilmon cheered his Tamer on.

Suzakato chuckled in amusement and enveloped himself in flames. Seeing this coming, Infernus flew out the roof of Hypnos HQ. 

"Where do you think you're going?!" Suzakato called out to his fleeing adversary.

"Humph, what does it look like? You may have won this confrontation, but I'll be ready next time! Just you wait, I'll defeat you!" Infernus openly vowed.

"Sorry, but there won't be a next time," Suzakato growled and vanished.

With Infernus flying out the rooftop, Suzakato easily appeared right in front of him and blocked out his only chance to escape.

"Damn you, child!" Infernus cursed. "Fine, then I'll just transport myself out of here!"

"That, I cannot allow you to do. This is it for you!"

"What? You're bluffing!"

"Oh yeah? Well, just now, you've just been cut in two just before I moved right in front of you."

"Huh? What...?" Infernus almost flubbed his words hearing this.

Ardhamon gaped. "Whoa! Is that even possible? I couldn't even see anything Takato did!"

Before Infernus realized it, he watched his own point of view split in two. He let out a pained screech and droned off. A red line horizontally ran down his body head to toe. The two halved sides of Infernus split. Then, Suzakato noticed a green emerald dropping out of Infernus' head and shattering completely. The halved pieces of the mutant exploded until there was only ash left.

It only took a matter of seconds but Suzakato had single handedly taken out Infernus. The mutant was no more and Suzakato clenched his first individual victory.

(End theme)

"Wow...! Suzakato was awesome!" Guilmon cheered on his Tamer.

"Oh yeah. You got that right, buddy," Ardhamon watched in astonishment. Incredible! He killed that thing without effort!

"Now to put out the flames," Suzakato declared and clasped his hands in a prayer. "Oh great spirit of the phoenix, absorb these tainted flames, cleanse them, and absorb them into your being."

With that, the flames started to collect itself into the form of a funneling tornado. Ardhamon and Guilmon watched in shocked awe at Suzakato's mystical ability. The flames spun around Suzakato and became absorbed by the flame warrior. Suzakato's eyes became blazed with the same fire he had collected and blew it out through his mouth. 

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Akogare) 

As soon as Suzakato caught a glimpse of Guilmon, he abruptly stopped collecting the flames and lowered down. He powered down his flame shield and glanced at his Digimon partner. The red-scaled Digimon was relieved to see Suzakato completely unscathed from the flames.

"Ta-Takato?" Guilmon approached his transformed partner.

"Don't worry, Guilmon. It's still me," Suzakato assured his partner and reached over to hug him.

"Takato..."

The two friends shared an embrace to signify that their friendship was still as strong as ever. Ardhamon watched them from afar and found every trace of Infernus' flame to be gone.

"Wow, you just absorbed all the fire in this place... Suzakato, is it?"

Looking towards Ardhamon, Suzakato grinned sheepishly, "Yeah, I just came up with that. It sounds more powerful and suits my new form, don't ya think?"

"Sure does," Ardhamon nodded. "So, what now? We've already beaten the bad guy."

"Ardhamon, I suggest you and Guilmon escape out on your own."

"Why? Where are you going, Takato?" Guilmon asked worryingly.

"Don't worry guys. I just need to go clear my head out."

"Yeah, I understand," the legendary warrior agreed. "C'mon, Guilmon, you heard the main man."

"But, how long will you be gone?"

"Not for long. I'll be right back just in time for dinner," Suzakato stated and gave Guilmon a gentle rub to his head.

"Ah, for a flame warrior, you still have the gentle touch, Takato," Guilmon chucklled while accepting his partner's touch.

"Yep, I'm still me," Suzakato smiled and sat up to flap his wings. "Just give me a little time guys. I'll be right back."

As he said that, Suzakato took flight through the roof above and smashed through the glass. Guilmon and Ardhamon stood to watch their friend fly into the city's skies.

Patting Guilmon on his back, Ardhamon bent over and offered the Digimon an air lift.

"Want a ride out of here, buddy? I'll get you home."

"Oh, thank you, Ardhamon," the crimson reptile accepted the warrior's offer. "That would be great!"

"Just hang on tight, buddy," Ardhamon chuckled, flying through the roof hole Suzakato made for them. Take your time. Man, Guilmon will be waiting for ya! 

(End theme)

xxxxx

Azabu-Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/5:20 PM

(Cue Yu Yu Hakusho Unreleased Track#9)

Meanwhile, with one battle finished, there was another that has yet to conclude. Yaveron proved to be resilient, but with the addition of Hiei, the Senshi put up a better fight.

Setting aside their apparent differences, Sailor Mars and Hiei double teamed Yaveron. As Venus and Jupiter rushed in, Yaveron powered out and blew back the two Senshi. The two Senshi scattered to two other directions, leaving Hiei and Mars to handle the fiery beast.

"I've broken your all restraints!" Yaveron boasted. "Your efforts were all for naught!"

"Damn, he broke my chains!" Sailor Venus cursed.

"And he managed to survive my electric attacks," Sailor Jupiter pointed out. "Sailor Mars! I hope you and him found a way to take down this creep!"

"Her only purpose is to weaken the monster for me," Hiei scoffed.

"Implying I'm wearing him down just for you," Mars rolled her eyes at Hiei.

"Listen, do you want that monster dead, woman?"

"Yes."

"Well, if you do as I say, we will defeat this monster much more efficiently."

"Fine, whatever. Let's just finish him," Mars sighed. "Just remember my name."

"..."

"Say it."

Hiei scowled. "Fine, Sailor Mars." He mumbled. "I should've let Pharaohmon devour you."

"What? My hearing's not as good as it used to be?" Mars became irked. "Speak up and share with the class!"

"Hahah, it seems you two have some issues to work out!" Yaveron laughed at their bickering. "But I'm already growing bored as it is! You two are done!"

"Sailor Mars! You and him better do something quick!" Sailor Venus exclaimed. "Hurry up before you give this guy a chance to strike!"

"I swear those two are arguing like an old, married couple," Sailor Jupiter quipped. "Wait, that's the same guy who saved Mars before the Phoenix Arena was destroyed."

"You're right and he's just as rude as ever!" Venus nodded. "Hey, pal! You owe her!"

"More like she owes me for rescuing her senseless carcass," Hiei snorted and readied a swordsman stance.

"Just remind me not to say 'thank you'," Sailor Mars scoffed.

"That's enough out of you two!" Yaveron roared and waved out his swords. "Time to cut you down to size!"

"More like cut off your damn arms off," Hiei replied.

(End theme)

Then, before Yaveron realized it, the demon swordsman swiftly raced forward and lopped off both of the alien's arms. Yaveron screamed in pain and slammed his bleeding stumps on the ground. Hiei stood in front of Yaveron with his blood drenched sword in one hand.

"That was easy, but you got my sword dirty," Hiei snickered and wiped the blood off his sword.

"Eww, now that was going a little too far!" Sailor Venus shuddered at the sight of blood.

"Yeah, I can't argue there. I feel queasy just smelling it," Artemis covered his sensitive nose. "Man that just reeks!"

"Now it's your chance, Sailor Mars! Take him out before it's too late!" Sailor Jupiter called out to her.

"I'm already right on it," the fiery Senshi clasped her hands together.

"Hurry it up!" Hiei chided Mars.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - The Pretty Soldiers)

Suddenly, just as Hiei made another comment, the fiery-hearted Senshi became engulfed in a bright red light.

"Mars Eternal! Make-Up!"

Her outfit transformed. Mars was now garbed with a white outfit with red and pink colored patches over her outfit. In her right hand was a red scepter with a phoenix emblem on it. Sailor Mars had reached her Eternal form and was ready to chastise the alien. Hiei was astonished at the sight of the transformed Senshi and noticed the fire bird symbol on her scepter.

That symbol. That's the same creature I saw in my visions. What could it mean? Hiei thought.

Yaveron lifted his head up and glared down Eternal Sailor Mars. Her eyes opened with fiery passion. She held her scepter in place and dashed across without any hesitation. The Rajita beast was defenseless without his arms and tried to escape by fleeing.

Then, Eternal Sailor Mars gracefully landed on the beast's back. She raised her staff and stabbed it through its back. Twirling the staff in a circular motion, she used the razor edges of the scepter to cleave Yaveron's body through the waist. The beast roared out as both halved pieces were sliced clean! Then, Sailor Mars enveloped herself in flames.

"Creature of darkness, for trespassing on these holy grounds, may you pay with your life! Prepare to be chastised! Fire Soul Bird!"

Sailor Mars flames transformed into a glider-sized phoenix. The purified firebird screeched and flew through the mutant. The flames burned the's mutants remains and reduced them into ashes. Nothing was left of Yaveron but the same green emerald that came out after a Rajita defeat. 

The emerald plopped down next to Sailor Mars' feet. She reached down and picked it up. On the front of the emerald appeared to be an odd symbol. Before she had a chance to examine it, the emerald shattered.

(End theme)

"That symbol, I wonder what that was..."

"You did it, Mars!" Sailor Venus called out. 

"Good job getting rid of it!" Sailor Jupiter commended the Senshi of Fire.

"Thanks guys," Sailor Mars nodded until she turned to face Hiei. "And thank you, too."

Hiei did not bother to acknowledge her and turned away.

"Well, you could at least say something? Hey, I've been seeing you on these holy grounds!"

Hiei simply answered. "Your shrine has the nicest looking trees. That's all for me to say." He turned around and glared at Mars. "I don't need you help."

Mars shrugged. "That's funny, looks like you needed my help after all. But, hey, if we never have to team up again, my skin off my back."

Before Hiei could retort, he stopped. "...whatever. I'll say you're more tolerable than that human fool tag along." He obviously hinted to Kuwabara. With that, he vanished and left Eternal Sailor Mars standing.

Mars sighed deeply. "Man, what an ego."

"Sailor Mars! That was great team work you two showed!" Sailor Venus praised them both. 

"Yeah, maybe we can form an alliance with his friends," Sailor Jupiter suggested.

"With that Yusuke guy and his friends?" Mars asked as she turned to the sky. 

"That wouldn't be a bad idea, especially with Usagi, Mamoru, and Ami not here," Artemis stated. "Besides, it'd be great to have another network of allies."

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Comforting)

Suddenly, before Mars could speak, the fiery Senshi sighted a flaming object soaring through the sky. She sensed the power akin to Suzaku's coming from this object. She immediately recognized the object to resemble a phoenix. It was Suzakato

Was that the phoenix I saw in my visions? Yeah, this is the same power I've sensed earlier! Mars thought. And this isn't the dark phoenix I saw from my earlier visions! This one is completely different! But, is that really the kid with the fire powers?! I have to find soon! Suzaku, great phoenix of the south, you have awakened!

Joining in with Mars were her two friends and Artemis. They watched the distant figure flying across gracefully. 

Mars murmured. "Suzaku."

xxxxx

Looking on from a far off, tree branch, Hiei observed Suzakato soaring away into the distance.

"There's no mistaking it. That is a warrior of Suzaku," Hiei muttered.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/Top of a Building Roof/5:30 PM

Once landing on top of a roof, Suzakato powered down his warrior form and became Takato once again. He knelt down on the ground and let out a relaxed sigh. Takato glanced down at the card, which fell out of his pocket. The goggle head studied the image of Suzaku and raised an eyebrow.

"Suzaku? Are you still here?"

Before long, the ghostly image of the phoenix appeared in front of Takato. The boy was a bit spooked at first sight, but he kindly gave a bow to the spirit beast.

"Congratulations, Takato Matsuda, you have passed the ultimate test. You became fused with my being without any side effects. However, the enemy we've just battled was merely a low class soldier. We will eventually have to confront a large army of high-ranked elites. We must be cautious and ready for anything to come our way."

"I can't argue there. My friends and I will make sure these Rajita scumbags don't hurt anybody. Suzaku, I am honored to fight with you."

"Thank you, Takato. Hearing that from you makes me feel much better about myself. Let us continue our new and long relationship."

"From this point on, it looks like I have somebody to protect me other than Guilmon." Takato plainly stated, placing the Suzaku card in his pocket. "Though, how long until the others merge with the other three spirits?"

"It will only be a matter of time, Takato."

"That I can't wait for! Wait until I show the others, especially Yugi! He's been missing out on the action!"

(End theme)

xxxxx

Tokyo International Airport/6:05 PM

After the plane from Egypt had landed, four teens walked onto the concourse. Yugi Muto, Joey Wheeler, Téa Gardner, and Tristan Taylor have returned from their battle against Zorc Necrophadus. It was a complicated but a contested conflict dealing with the Pharaoh's past, whose name was finally identified as Atem.

Before Atem and Yugi had a chance to undergo the Ceremonial Duel, which would enable Atem to enter the afterlife, the great pharaoh had sensed a great darkness making its presence felt on the planet. Atem had to call off the final duel in order to pursue this new enemy. He owed it to Yugi and his friends to aid them one last time.

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Connected Hearts)

"Atem, so you sense this new dark power is a threat to your resting tomb?" Yugi asked the spirit of the pharaoh.

"Yes and thus it's a reason to postpone our duel. I'm sorry, but I feel we must confront this new enemy before I finally can set my spirit free."

"Well, in any case, we'll be working together for one last hurrah and meet our friends back home," Yugi smiled. "You think that spaceship and those monsters that attacked my home recently have a connection?"

"Yes, without a doubt, Yugi. We need to be sure your friends are safe."

"Then, there's no time to lose. Home sweet home as I might say."

"Hey, Yug!" Joey called out to his friend. "We've just managed to get ourselves a cab!"

"I'm coming! Hang on!"

Yugi picked up his belongings and dashed out to meet his friends waiting for him near a taxi cab. They were never happier to return home, but yet they have gotten themselves involved in the Rajita conflict. There is no doubt the Rajita leader may now target Yugi and his Millennium Puzzle. After all, it was Atem and Yugi who defeated Dartz in the final Orichalcos conflict.

(End theme)

On another side from the taxi cab was a black limo. Seto Kaiba stood by with a cell phone in hand. He called Mokuba and was told about the recent monster attacks. Fortunately, Mokuba and his new friends found safe distance.

"All right, Mokuba... is that all?" Seto asked. "I'm on my way."

Closing his cell phone, the CEO turned towards his limo driver.

"Take us to the Azabu-Juuban side of Tokyo. Mokuba's limo just broke down and we need to pick up him."

"Yes, sir," the limo driver said in reply.

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - The Impending (0:00 - 1:05))

Kaiba stepped into the back of the limo and folded his arms. Back home where I belong. I wonder if she's out there somewhere? What are the chances of 'her' being alive in this timeline? No, I'm going to move on with my work. At long last, I can begin the KaibaCorp-Hypnos merger. The Digital World will become one with my Virtual World. Project KC-Hypnos is underway.

(End theme)

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Rika: So, here I am going to the beach with my mother and grandmother. My mother feels I need to tan to look good? Feh, why bother? Though, I have to admit the ocean waves can relax the mind.

Haruka: Well, looks like we have some company, Michiru.

Michiru: So it seems. Oh my goodness, Mrs. Rumiko Nonaka! Is that you?

Rumiko: Oh, Michiru! It's been such a long time!

Rika: So, I take it your friend there knows my mom?

Haruka: Yep, she helps to design some of your mom's latest fashion designs.

Rika: How do you put up with that?

Haruka: I just do... (sighs)

Renamon: It's another Rajita but why did is it here?

Rika: I have to protect my family against this undersea witch, but what can I do? What? Seiryuu? You mean we can merge together into one being?

Seiryuu: By merging with me, we'll defeat this monster and protect your family.

Sailor Uranus: Now, we'll see if this kid can maintain control of herself while being merged with her spirit.

Rika/Seiryuu: We are Seirika!

Seto: It doesn't matter if some terrorist attacked Hypnos. My project will go as scheduled!

Yui: What are these two figures that have been following us, Aoshi?

Izumi: Next chapter!

The Emerging Water and Wind Beast, Seiryuu! Protect Those Who Love You!

Yugi: Hmmm, Professor Hawkins believes these recent alien arrivals and the spaceship may have a connection with the Orichalcos. But, is there more to this than we even realize?

Chapter Text

The Emerging Water and Wind Beast, Seiryuu! Protect Those Who You Love!

xxxxx

Domino City/Kaiba Corporation/Top-Level/November 22, 2003/9:00 AM

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! English Opening Theme)

Standing tall above the Domino City district in Tokyo was the majestic glass tower structure of Kaiba Corporation. This was the main company building owned by the former duelist champion, Seto Kaiba. He is not only the owner of this multi-national company, but is the majority shareholder. When he was a young boy, he seized control of the company, which had once specialized in manufacturing weapons of mass destruction. Since taking the company from his stepfather, Seto transformed it into a company that manufactures gaming equipment, most notably for the popular Duel Monsters franchise.

Recently, Kaiba had just returned from Egypt and underwent yet another mind-boggling adventure across another realm. This involved the Memory World, in which the Nameless Pharaoh had to relive his last days of his previous life. Kaiba did not want to believe, like he's always had, but he had seen everything his ancestor, the Priest Seto, had done, including the duel between Priest Seto and the Pharaoh that he had seen earlier in his duel with Yugi in the Battle City finals. In truth, Akhenaden had possessed Seto to duel the Pharaoh in order to claim the throne. It was then that Seto called out the name of a girl named Kisara and destroyed Akhenaden to regain control of his body. The sealing of the Blue Eyes White Dragon by Akhenaden caused the death of Kisara and Priest Seto mourned her death.

Having seen everything, he had found out more about his ancestor and his fondness for his Blue Eyes White Dragon.

Then, there was the final duel pitting the Pharaoh and Dark Bakura possessing the body of the dark god Zorc Necrophades. Even the three God monsters were not enough to stop Zorc and Seto's own Blue Eyes Ultimate Dragon was easily disposed of. Once again, the fate of the world rested on the shoulders of the Pharaoh. If he did not win, Zorc would destroy the world. On the other hand, if the Pharaoh claimed victory, he would regain his memories.

In the end, with the help of Yugi and his friends solving the hieroglyphics of his name, the Pharaoh managed to reveal it as 'Atem'. At that moment, it allowed the three God Cards from Yugi's deck to appear and revive the destroyed Gods earlier. Finally, Atem uses his name to fuse the Gods together to form the Creator of Light, Holactie. The newly fused Holactie then dealt the finishing blow and destroyed Zorc.

With Zorc defeated, Atem had to leave with no memory of anything that happened after the Zorc battle. He handed the Millennium Puzzle to Priest Seto and tells him to become the next Pharaoh. Confused, Priest Seto watched Atem disappearing. Before departing from the Memory World, Atem's final wishes to Priest Seto were: 'to rule Egypt with the light of his heart'.

Returning back to the present time, the Pharaoh had obtained all seven Millennium Items, acquired the three God Cards, defeated Zorc Necrophades in the Memory World and found out all about his past. However, most importantly, he had finally learned of his name. Just as he was set to leave the mortal world to join his faithful priests in the afterlife, he remembered that he can only be defeated in a duel for that event to occur. Yugi stepped up to challenge Atem to set the Pharaoh's spirit free. Before this duel even had a chance to be fulfilled, Atem sensed the dark presence of the Rajita. This forced Atem and Yugi to put their fated duel on hold until this new threat was stopped.

Returning back to Kaiba Corp, Kaiba tried to forget everything that occurred during his venture into the Memory World. But, there was one person that he couldn't get out of his mind: Kisara. He even pitied for the girl as she died in Priest Seto's arms.

(End theme)

Why am I still remembering that? Seto thought as he worked on his stocks. I can't seem to get that scene out of my mind. It's only been a few days since I left Egypt. Now, it's coming back to remind me of what I've seen!

Just then, there was a sudden knock on Kaiba's door. He came to reality once he woke up to the knocking and cleared his throat.

"Seto, it's me!" The voice of the younger Kaiba answered behind the door.

"Mokuba...?" Kaiba said as he once again cleared his throat. "Come in."

Opening the door, Mokuba stepped inside his brother's office and carried several folder documents. He set them on Seto's desk.

"Here. Are these what you were looking for?"

"Yeah, those are the stock reports I needed. Thanks, Mokuba," Seto nodded and noticed a smile on his brother's face. "What is it?"

"Well, it's just that I've been hanging with my new friends."

"Your new friends?"

"Yeah, remember I introduced you to them yesterday?"

"You mean those two girls and the boy? Oh, what about them?"

"Well, I'm just happy to have some friends to hang around with and one of my friends is an actual duelist."

"Oh really? But I doubt she can take me in a duel."

"Of course..." Mokuba nodded. "But I think you should go easy on her if you ever decide to duel her."

"Well, I just don't see that happening anytime soon. You can see I'm preoccupied with my work."

"Yeah, I've noticed. By the way Seto, have you been watching the news recently about those monster attacks and the spaceship in orbit?"

"Listen, Mokuba, I've been through enough nonsense with Yugi and the dweebs about the magic," Seto slightly quipped while reflecting back to the Memory World.

"Well with all the weird stuff that happened to us since we've known Yugi, I would think we should take this seriously. My friends were actually caught in the incident at the Kaiba-Con Event I hosted."

"You told me that, but how can we be sure that it wasn't just a terrorist, Mokuba?"

"He didn't seem like any terrorist. He was firing blasts out of this world."

"Or maybe a con-artist attempting to tarnish the Kaiba legacy. I've dealt with riff raff before and this is nothing new."

"Then, how can you explain the spaceship?"

"Nothing more than a government ploy to fool the public."

"C'mon, Seto, you can't be serious?"

"Listen, Mokuba, I'm looking to make another fresh start. Kaibaland has been a phenomenal success in Japan and America. I'm looking at a new addition to the theme parks."

"What project did you have in mind?"

"That's something I want to keep in secret, but you'll know eventually."

"Well, I'm looking forward to it, Seto! Whatever it is, I know it'll make a great addition to the theme parks!"

"I'm glad we're in agreement, Mokuba. Now, don't you have some friends to see?"

"Oh yeah! I forgot I was going to meet Yui, Aoshi and Cammy in an hour! I'll catch you later, Seto! Bye!" Mokuba called out as he ran out the door.

"Hey, make sure you..." Seto said before realizing that Mokuba was gone. "...close the door."

Getting up from his chair, Kaiba closed the door that his brother had forgotten to close. He turned towards the right corner and activated a password on one of his computer wall screens. The electronic voice of a lady spoke out to confirm the password.

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Uncharted Territory)

"Welcome, Mr. Kaiba. Would you like to open the secret file of the KC/Hypnos Joint Project?"

Kaiba moved his finger across the screen and pressed Yes to confirm. As a result, the main screen of the open file was revealed. Then, an overview of a constructed arch doorway was displayed in hologram form. This was the secret project Seto has had kept in hiding since entering the Digital World seven months ago. Kaiba made sure to check its progress carefully and thoroughly.

"My project is already near its completion. Once I release this to Yamaki, I will have access to the Digital World and create a doorway that will connect it with my Virtual World. I'm not going to let some 'terrorist attack' at Hypnos postpone my plans to with my project. I haven't wasted seven months just for some inconvenience. I'm going to make it a possibility for the two worlds to crossover and make a fortune. This will be the ultimate attraction for Kaibaland. Yes, it will only be a matter of time. I will once again prove I have surpassed Gozaburo!"

As Kaiba continued to view the hologram project, he laughed to himself in victory over his father and visualized his goal of merging the two worlds into his ultimate project.

(End theme)

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Matsuda Residence/9:30 AM

One day after the Hypnos fire incident, Takato's life had taken a complete 180. Not only did he gain new powers but became merged with the spirit of the phoenix, Suzaku. The goggle head became one with Suzaku through mind, body and spirit. He possessed the entity's powers and has the ability to communicate with the spirit telepathically. This can be comparable to the bond between Yugi and Atem.

Once Takato relayed this to his fellow Tamers, they were in disbelief. Henry, Terriermon, Himura, Inumon, Kazu, Guardromon, Kenta and MarineAngemon gathered outside the bakery to listen to Takato's story. Conspicuous by their absence, Rika and Renamon were not present. Those two were not currently in town because they left with Mrs. Nonaka.

(Cue Ed, Edd, N' Eddy: The Mis-Edventures Soundtrack - Track 6)

"And you won't believe it! Then, I fused with Suzaku and we became this ultra cool warrior! That Rajita freak didn't know what hit him!" Takato rambled on excitedly about yesterday's experience. "It was awesome. I could feel the flames and the strength of Suzaku coursing through me. It was a great feeling I tell you!"

"Wow, Takato, now that is something I wouldn't dare doubt to believe," Himura said. "After seeing you and Rika pulling off those tricks, I wouldn't be surprised. But you and Suzaku actually fused?"

"In any case, I think that's awesome, Takato!" Inumon flashed a thumbs up. "I just need to see it for myself!"

"Takato's become a pyromaniac," Terriermon chuckled. "You'll be useful for barbecue outings... oh wait, I hope you didn't take that seriously."

"Nah, I'll be sure to keep my powers in check," Takato assured the dog bunny. "Besides, I feel confident I've mastered my new powers since fusing with Suzaku."

"Really, Takato?" Kenta asked.

"Man, to think that you get all of those nifty cool powers!" Kazu crossed his arms and scoffed. "You're probably the luckiest guy in the universe, Chumley."

"Guess good fortune comes to those that wait," Henry stated. "Right, Takato?"

"Um, you could say that," the goggle head shrugged. "I would never expect to gain some crazy powers. Besides, what about you Henry? Himura? Anymore effects from your powers?"

"Nothing since Tuesday and when we demonstrated them to you guys," Henry replied.

"You think that Henry, Rika, and I will ever fuse with the spirits of our beasts, Takato?" Himura asked the goggle head.

"Good question, but I don't think I can answer that," Takato sighed. "When Suzaku and I fused, we were placed in a dangerous situation. Suzaku protected me and gave me his power to stop that Rajita creature."

"Sounds like how you and I Biomerged, Takato."

"That's right, Guilmon. It was like Biomerging, but it was his spirit merged with my physical body."

"Listen, Chumley! I have to see this power for myself!' Kazu jumped up. "I really want to see Suzaku!"

"Kazu, it's not as simple as you might think. I just can't call him out. I would have to do so when there's a real emergency. I can't just show this off in public you know?"

"Yeah, but what if there's a time when a monster attacks a public place, like the convention?" Kenta pointed out.

"We'll see when the time comes. I would have to run off into a private area so Suzaku and I can transform into Suzakato. I don't want to wind up as a cover story on the Tokyo front page. Can you imagine all the paparazzi jumping all over me? I can barely handle talking in front of a home movie camera, let alone a million TV cameras!"

"All right, you got a point there," Kazu rolled his eyes. "I just wanted to jump in and get lots of publicity with you!"

"Me, too! Don't forget about me, Kazu!" Guardromon shouted.

"Yeah, yeah, how can I forget about you, buddy?"

"So, you're calling yourself Suzakato?" Kenta asked.

"Yeah, so what do you guys think of that name?" Takato replied. "Not too bad if I do say so myself!"

"Yeah, if you've been watching a little too much DBZ," Kazu snickered. "I wonder what name Guardromon and I would have if we fuse? Guadrozu?"

"I think you're the one who needs creative work with fusion names, man," Kenta remarked.

"Pi! Pi!" MarineAngemon squeaked in agreement.

"Pray tell what creative names do you have? At least, Chumley came up with something cool!" Kazu said.

"Let's get serious here you guys. Takato's going to have to keep a low profile. That is what he is suggesting," Henry stated promptly.

"By the way, where is Rika?" Guilmon pointed out.

"Didn't we tell you?" Terriermon spoke up. "She went to go skinny dipping at the beach..."

"Terriermon!" Henry cleared his throat and bonked his Digimon on the head.

"Ow! Geez, what was that for?! It's true!"

"Don't play innocent with me. You know that's not Rika. To tell you the truth, she and Renamon went with the family to Okinawa for the weekend."

"Oh that's right. Rika told us that yesterday! When is she coming back?" Takato curiously asked.

"She should be back by Tuesday I believe," Henry replied.

"You think it's possible she could merge with her beast spirit next?" wondered Himura.

"That's a good possibility, but you never know," Inumon stated.

Terriermon snickered while nudging the boy at his side. "You're one bad dude, Takato!" 

Kazu cleared his throat and responded with a smirk, "Well, Chumley, one thing is for sure. You're a mean fighting fire machine! I wanna see you fight as Suzakato!"

"Don't you worry. You will," smiled Takato. "I wonder what does Seiryuu has in store for you, Rika?"

That was a question that crossed Takato's mind. Suzaku had reminded him that one of his three friends would soon fuse with one of the beast spirits. However, he never told him which one. The goggle head had the suspicion that Rika might be next.

(End theme)

xxxxx

Shibuya District/Outside the Lovecraftian Family Dine-In/10:10 AM

Makoto Kino was ready to start working in another hour. It was her Saturday afternoon shift being a big helper to the restaurant's owner.

"Good, I can use this hour to take it easy before I get to work," Makoto sighed with relief. "I swear Minako had to keep me up all night with her snoring! I swear, I hope she gets more idol gigs so she can be out of my hair a bit."

Taking another sip from her milkshake, she looked across a poster announcing another one of the city district's Idol try-outs. She mentally pictured Minako standing at the center of the spotlight with a microphone in one hand and a radiant smile.

"Yeah, I can see you in the spotlight again someday, Minako," Makoto smiled fondly. "You'll make it, girl. Don't give up on your dreams. Well, at least, I'm living out my dream. One day I'll become owner of my own restaurant and make everyone enjoy my cuisines."

"Your cuisines, huh? I'd be honored to be your first customer, Makoto."

As she immediately recognized the voice, Makoto spun around to see Mako Tsunami smiling at her. Makoto was delighted to see her new business partner and walked up to him.

"Mako!" Makoto stepped over and shook Mako's hand. "It's good to see you again."

"You, too, Makoto. You're looking well this morning."

"You can say that again. I have to drink this chocolate milkshake to keep myself awake. I wasn't in the mood for coffee this morning anyway," Makoto replied while taking another sip. "So, what brings you here?"

"I came walking by and was surprised to see you here," Mako stated as he examined the restaurant. "Ah, so this is the restaurant you co-own, Makoto?"

Makoto nodded with a friendly gesture, "It sure is. I was promoted as the manager's assistant. So, I'm kinda a co-manager nowadays. The manager is a nice lady and we have a good group of employees."

"It's great to see you working in a friendly environment."

"Mako, would you like to come and try some of our food? I also help work in the kitchen with our kitchen staff. The people who come to this restaurant love the dishes I prepare."

Mako added. "Well, I can trust you to feed me some delicate dishes."

"Really? Wow, I'm flattered."

"Please, show me your culinary magic, Makoto," Mako walked beside Makoto.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Terriermon no Theme)

The brunette did not know what to think and feel. Here was Mako Tsunami giving her compliments about her cooking yet he hasn't even tried it out. She peered over towards Mako and slightly blushed. She hasn't felt this way since... well with her old boyfriend. 

"So, did you enjoy the show, Makoto?"

"Yes, I had a really good time, Mako. You told me that I can come over on Monday?"

"Yes, we'll be rehearsing and I would like it if you came since the animals seem to have taken a liking to you."

"Wow, I must be very special if I've become popular with the animals," Mako giggled under her breath.

"That you are, Makoto. I know we will have a bright future in the marine show."

"You are full of optimism, eh, Mako?"

"I'd rather think more about the positives than the negatives, Makoto. I know there'll be plenty of bumps in the road, but we'll manage through," Mako assured her. "By the way, have you heard anything from that Sailor Senshi who stopped that monster?"

"Oh you mean Jupiter?" Makoto brought up her own Senshi name.

"Yes, I never had the chance to tell her thank you. If you by any chance see her, would you relay that message to her? Tell her I'm her biggest fan."

"I... I sure will! You can count on it!" She gave Mako a wink.

Smiling, he had already seen Makoto transform into Sailor Jupiter. He knows about her identity, but has chosen to keep her hero identity secret. One day, he hoped to gain enough trust from her to transform in front of him.

Walking through the doors of the restaurant, Makoto led Mako inside and introduced him to the inside. He was fascinated to find a casual dressed, comfortable restaurant environment.The restaurant itself had two floors with a large gathering of people eating breakfast.

"Wow, Makoto, so this is where you work and run things?" Mako looked around his surroundings. "You really have it made here! Incredible!"

"It's nothing to exaggerate over, but it is a blast to work here," Makoto smirked proudly.

"Makoto!" a blonde-girl wearing pigtails came running up to the tall brunette.

"Oh, Yomiko-chan," Makoto said to the waitress. "How's everything been going this morning?"

"Oh, you won't believe it! It's been crazy crowded all morning! It's a good thing you came an hour early."

"My shift doesn't start until the next hour. I just came here to bring my friend over to check the place out and try out some of our dishes," the brunette nodded. "Oh, by the way, Yomiko-chan, this here is Mako Tsunami. He's the new business partner I was telling you about."

"You mean for the local marine show?" Yomiko asked while examining Mako from head to toe.

"What, Yomiko-chan?"

"Mako-chan, can I have a word from you?" Yomiko whispered into the brunette's ear.

Taking Makoto by her arm, Yomiko dragged her down to the other side of the front entrance and stopped to converse with her at the corner. Makoto was confused on why Yomiko was so serious but soon noticed a sly grin on the waitress' face. Then, Yomiko giggled and nudged Makoto at her side.

"Aww, Mako-chan, you go girl! Now that guy is such a cutie!" Yomiko giggled. "How did you manage to bag such a cute guy?"

"Um... Well... It's nothing like that, Yomiko-chan! We're just business partners and that's that! Please, don't make it sound like we're seeing each other!"

"That's what they all say, Mako-chan. That 'we are only friends' shtick is so yesterday's news! It's obviously where most business relationships between a guy and a girl lead to!"

"C'mon, it's nothing like that all, Yomiko-chan!" Makoto denied, failing to hide her blush.

"Aww, you're blushing, Mako-chan! You can't even hide it! Even the boss can't resist the charm of a cute boy!"

"Oh, Yomiko-chan, please don't make it sound like that," Makoto sunk her head. "Anyway don't you have a shift to work?"

"That's right! I'm sorry, Mako-chan, but I just had to say that. I'll get back to work since you've reminded me," Yomiko bowed. "But, I say good luck with Mako. He's really cute and I hope you end up staying his business partner."

"Thanks, Yomiko-chan. I appreciate it," Makoto smiled.

As the bubbly waitress walked off to continue her shift, Makoto sighed and wiped her forehead.

"Geez, that was close. Yomiko-chan is a good girl but she needs to remember this isn't a dating center. Besides, it's not like me and Mako are dating... Right?" Makoto gasped and covered her mouth. Crap! I hope Mako didn't hear that!

"Oh, Mako-chan!" Mako called out to the brunette, almost mimicking Yomiko. "You think you can find me a table to sit at?"

"Um, sure! I'll find a seat!" Makoto called back to her business partner. "Um, just follow me down this way, Mako."

"Just lead the way. I can admit when I'm starving and my stomach has been empty all morning."

"Hehehe, I guess you skipped out on breakfast? Ok, I guess late breakfast shouldn't hurt, right?" Makoto said while leading Mako through. "If you want a good dish, you'll have to try out our banana pancakes with whip cream on top! I can make you that, Mako."

"I'd love that! Just the thought of it makes my mouth... Well you know..."

"Yeah, believe me. It's that good," the tall brunette winked. 

"So, that girl..."

"Just an employee, but she's a good girl."

"And she calls you, Mako-chan?"

The brunette sweatdropped. "Yeah..."

"So, can I call you that, Mako-chan?"

Makoto cried internally. "Sure! I don't mind!" Thanks a lot, Yomiko-chan!

(End theme)

xxxxx

East Shinjuku/10:15 AM

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Comical Gag)

Elsewhere in town, the Wong sisters walked down the street together. Jaarin Wong, clad in a white shirt, blue jean shorts and white Adias shoes, accompanied her little sister Suzie. Suzie walked by her elder sister carrying Lopmon.

"Are we there yet, big sister Jaarin?" the little girl asked her sibling.

"Not yet, Suzie, but we'll be home soon. When we get home, we can watch some Disney movies together," Jaarin smiled down to her sister. "Make sure not to squeeze Lopmon too hard. She might need room to breath."

"Yeah, thanks... for reminding her," Lopmon managed to squeak out while letting out some air.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, Lopmon!" Suzie placed Lopmon on top of her head. "There? Is that better?"

"Oh yeah... Now, I can at least breathe..."

"I didn't mean to squeeze you too hard, Lopmon."

"She'll be just fine, Suzie," the elder sister assured her sibling.

"So, what Disney movies will we be seeing, big sister Jaarin?"

"Let's see... How about The Lion King or maybe The Emperor's New Groove?"

Before Jaarin got a response, she turned around and gasped when she spotted familiar faces gathered together outside a café table. Jaarin recognized the faces of her fellow Legendary Warriors of Earth, Metal, and Wood: Sam, Dimitro, and Vega.

"Big sister, what's the matter?" Suzie asked with her head tilted to one side.

"I just saw some of my old friends. I haven't even spoken to them for months. What do you say we go and say hello, Suzie?"

"Ok!" 

(End theme)

Jaarin took her sister by the hand and led her down towards the café. "Hey, guys! Over here! It's me, Jaarin!"

Once they heard her, the trio turned to find Jaarin waving toward them. Sam got up from his chair and watched Jaarin approach them.

"Jaarin, it's good to see you!" Sam called out.

"Well, if it isn't the babe," Dimitro smirked. "How's it going, Jaarin?"

"Anything new, Jaarin? Man, it's been a while since we've seen you," Vega said as he sipped his chocolate protein shake.

Jaarin stopped by near the gate of the café to greet her old friends. She received a handshake from Sam and a pat on the back by Dimitro. Suzie stuck close to her sister and slightly cowered away. Kneeling down, Sam greeted the child and smiled.

"Hi there. Your name is Suzie, am I right?" asked Sam.

"Um... that's my name!" nodded Suzie. "Hi there?"

"Sorry if my sister is shy, but she's not familiar with you, guys," Jaarin apologized. 

"That's understandable," Dimitro said. "Wow, it has been a while, Jaarin. We only ever talk electronically these days. How have you been?"

"Well, I'm just peachy," Jaarin responded. "I was just on my way home with my sister and spend some time together."

"Oh, that's neat," Sam said. "Oh Jaarin, I'm sure you're aware of the recent attacks lately."

"I am. My brother and his friends ended up caught in one of those situations," the elder Wong sister pointed out and remembered what Henry told her. "He said that these guys were called Rajita."

"Yeah, that's what Vega's been telling me and Sam," Dimitro cleared his throat. "Apparently, they have some vendetta with the Senshi."

"Hey, isn't Ami a Senshi, Vega?" Jaarin asked the male curiously.

"Yeah, she's Sailor Mercury," Vega placed his drink down and answered. "I'm just glad Ami is not caught in the middle of all this now. I'd rather take these punks out myself so Ami doesn't have to get her hands dirty."

"Man, you really do hate anyone who comes near your Ami, Vega," Sam slightly teased the young man.

"So, have Takuya and the others said anything to you about the recent monster attacks?"

"Yes they have, Dimitro," Jaarin stated. "Takuya told me he saw Takato and Rika using strange new powers at the convention. If you guys thought that was something, wait until I tell you what Takuya saw."

"What did he see, Jaarin?" Sam asked.

"He saw Takato transforming into this strange but powerful entity named Suzakato. I don't know why but I can't help notice the 'Suzak' part of his name. I wonder... it would have a deep connection with the phoenix god, Suzaku."

"Suzaku? What is that?" Vega asked in confusion.

"He's one of the four main Saint Beasts of Chinese Mythology," Sam answered for his friend. "You remember the four Sovereigns from the Digital World?"

"Yeah..."

"Zhuqiaomon is the phoenix God and therefore he is Suzaku."

"Wait, so you think Takato may have gained these new powers of his through Zhuqiaomon?" Dimitro wondered.

"Even I'm not so sure. I do believe that Suzaku has played a big part in aiding that kid," Jaarin explained. "I just can't understand why he was chosen. My brother already told me about his new abilities and promised to keep it a secret from our family."

"What can Henry do?" Vega asked her.

"He now has the ability to make plants grow by simply touching them, making earthquakes by tapping his foot down and using earth telekinesis. I mean he can make large rocks float off the ground and levitate anywhere he wants!"

"So he's become an earth-warrior like Grottomon," Sam said as he nodded. 

"Rika has the ability to summon thunder and create rain clouds, but I think she has yet to exploit her full capabilities," Jaarin continued on. "Himura can control metal and grow metal claws out of his hands."

"So he's a Magneto and Wolverine hybrid?" Dimitro chuckled. "Seeing how he can control metal, looks like Mercuremon isn't the only steel-warrior anymore."

"Now that you've brought up Rika. She can somehow control water. That just sounds like when Ranamon can summon water and rain clouds," Vega reminded Jaarin.

"I know," she nodded. "I wonder when Rika's time will come. Only Takato has managed to gain control all his abilities, but one has to wonder. Who's next? Rika? My brother? Or Himura?"

"I say we wait and find out," Vega suggested.

"That's right. There's no telling who will blossom from out of their seed next," Sam stated promptly.

But something tells me it will be sooner or later. Henry, what have you gotten yourselves into now?! Jaarin thought as she thought about her brother.

xxxxx

Okinawa Beach/10:45 AM

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Sunny Day)

It was a beautiful Saturday morning at Okinawa Beach. This site was normally a peaceful site but it is one of the most commonly visited tourist attractions in Japan. Okinawa's beaches are considered among the most beautiful, because of the colorful sands. The temperatures were just about right for anyone to go and visit for the weekend. For many, it was a time to get away from their hectic week and relax on the sands.

For the Nonaka family, it was to get some sun and enjoy the scenery. Well, at least, that's what Rumiko Nonaka and Seiko Hata wanted. Rika initially didn't want to go since she wanted to see Takato's new form and watch her friends' progress. Yet, she felt she couldn't fully neglect her family since she owed it to them after turning them down a lot. She kept everything associated with her new powers to herself. Having Renamon was enough but if her family found out she can summon rain clouds and thunder... Well, they would probably freak out.

Lying down on a colorful yellow towel, Mrs. Nonaka laid down wearing a pink two piece swimsuit and getting some sun on her back. Seiko, Rika's grandmother, sat down on a beach chair with an umbrella over her. Rika wore her usual clothe,  minus her shoes, and Renamon stood beside her to get a view of the beach.

"Man, I never thought I'd come back here," Rika said while gazing across the oceans.

"The ocean waves are quite tranquil and peaceful," Renamon replied. "This is one place where I would enjoy meditation. The only noise that one should hear is the ocean's waves."

"Well, I did want to stay back home to talk to Takato and the others. Once I heard goggle head merged with Suzaku, I wanted a full-on demonstration, but guess that'll have to wait 'til Tuesday. Renamon, did you at least get a look at what Takato looks like in his new form?"

"Unfortunately, he moved too fast for me to see."

"And nobody usually gets by your sight."

"I sensed a great power from the fusion of Takato and Suzaku. He was not only filled with furious anger but tranquil serenity. Takato is treading with a possibly dangerous power if he is not careful."

"Yeah, well I doubt we can talk goggle head out of relinquishing that power. As far as I'm concerned, he can keep the powers. We will need all the help we can get."

"Then, there are your powers to consider."

"I'm keeping mine, Renamon."

"But, Rika, I fear for your safety. I don't want you to get involved with the recent battles with the Rajita."

"I know you're concerned Renamon, but I'm not just going to sit back while those jerks are terrorizing home. You need me by your side, Renamon. We work well as a team and I can prove to you that I am your equal."

"But, Rika, you're still a child."

"And? If I recall correctly, I Biomerged with you to become Sakuyamon in the first place. It proved that we can work together."

"I understand that, Rika. I even talked to Inumon about Himura. We had agreed that getting you all physically involved in this situation is dangerous."

"Then, I'm sure Himura can agree that you guys need us more than you possibly think."

"That's debatable."

"Are you doubting me, Renamon?"

"I... Of course not," Renamon muttered.

"Don't start picking up my old habits, Renamon," Rika smirked. "Well, I'm thinking of taking a walk across the beach. You can join me if you want."

"Certainly," Renamon nodded.

Rika got up and slowly walked across the shoreline. The yellow vulpine accompanied her partner like a bodyguard. Suddenly, before Rika had a chance to take a peaceful trek across the shores, Rumiko called out to her daughter.

"Rika!" the woman called out to the Digimon Queen.

"Oh great..." Rika muttered and spun around to face her mother. She then faked a smile. "Yes, mother?"

"How about trying on that new bathing suit I bought for you?" Rumiko asked as she pulled out a dark blue bathing suit with a pink flower attached at the bottom. "I think it would look so adorable on you!"

Just as Rika saw the pink flower, she simply wanted to gag.

"I can't believe she thinks that's cute. I wouldn't be caught dead wearing anything cutesy like that pink flower!" Rika muttered to herself.

"Oh, Rika," Renamon couldn't help but slightly chuckle.

"I see you think it's comedy gold, Renamon, but I'm not going to be wearing that," the redhead clenched her right fist. "I'm the Digimon Queen, not some fashion model!"

"Rika! Come on over here and try on your bathing suit!"

"Not out in public mother!" Rika retorted. "There are other people here besides us!"

"Well, you can just run into the beach lodge we just rented so you can change inside there if you feel uncomfortable," the woman suggested.

Sometimes you can be a little too vulgar, mother. Having me change out in front of these people? I'm not going to have some little peeping toms look at me! Rika thought and sighed in defeat. "Yes, mother. I'm coming..."

"Now, that's a good girl," Rumiko smiled.

"Oh my goodness, is that you Rumiko! Rumiko Nonaka!" A young woman's voice called out the fashion model's name.

(End theme)

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Beauty)

Quickly hearing her name, she turned around and gasped happily to find what appeared to be an old acquaintance of hers. Standing out and waving was a beautiful young woman with wavy, turquoise hair. She wore a blue-green one piece swim suit and a white sun hat. Rumiko sat up from her beach towel and waved back to the young woman.

"Ms. Michiru Kaioh! It's you! Oh my goodness!" Mrs. Nonaka shouted excitedly.

"Huh...? Do you happen to know this lady, mom?"

"Yes, you haven't met her but she's one of my fashion designers. Not mention she's an old acquaintance of mine! Oh, Michiru, it's been a while!"

As the ladies greeted each other, they hugged and chatted. Also coming out to greet Rumiko was Haruka, who was wearing a white long sleeve silk shirt and black pants. Rika could easily recognize Haruka as the none-feminine one of the two.

"Wow, my mom is also friends with her?" Rika said. "She looks like a boy yet I can tell the feminine features."

"Oh, Rumiko, it's been a while! How have you been?" Michiru asked her old friend.

"I'm doing just fine, Michiru! I've just been keeping it busy and still modeling. How about you?"

"Just running my design dress thrift store and maintaining good business. You wouldn't believe how many wedding dresses I've designed."

"How wonderful, Michiru, dear. It was a shame for us to depart when we were doing good business."

"Yes, but I had to go and run my business. It's gotten quite hectic these last few years," Michiru replied. "Right, Haruka?"

"Yeah, believe me, I would know," Haruka nodded.

"And how about yourself, Haruka? I hear you've been racing in a new circuit."

"I used to, but I'm just waiting for the day I enter NASCAR. I'm going to smoke those American racers!"

"Yes, nobody can ever hope to challenge you, Haruka," Rumiko giggled. "I'm so happy you two are doing so well."

Glancing Rumiko's past shoulder, Michiru noticed Rika and slightly narrowed her eyes. She had spotted one of the four Tamers Rei and the others discussed about. So, Rumiko's daughter is one of the four children with the new powers? Interesting, I never would've imagined Rumiko's daughter to be one of them and here of all places. We better keep an eye on her, Haruka.

Rika wondered why Michiru was glancing at her suspiciously and felt rather uncomfortable.

"Oh, Michiru, how rude of me! I haven't even introduced you to my daughter, Rika!" Rumiko said. "And I'm sure you already met my mother."

"Yes, I have. Hello again, Mrs. Seiko," Michiru bowed respectfully to the older woman.

"Good to see you're doing well, Michiru-san," the older woman nodded. "How have you been, Haruka-san?"

"Um, good I suppose, ma'am," Haruka bowed.

"Rika, these two are some of my old acquaintances," Rumiko introduced her to Michiru and Haruka. "You met them when you a wee bit young."

"I was seven, mom."

"This beautiful woman with the turquoise hair is Michiru Kaioh and the other woman is Haruka Tenou. Now Haruka may appear to look like a boy, but..."

"She's a lady, I know, mom."

"Hello there, Rika. We've only briefly seen each other before, but we've heard good things about you," Michiru smiled and shook Rika's hand.

"Um, nice to meet you, miss," Rika replied and turned to face Haruka.

"I see your daughter more into the boy's fashion sense," Haruka pointed out. "Man, I can remember hating to wear dresses when I was her age. I absolutely hated pink and preferred to wear pants!"

"Oh, you were such an immature child back then, Haruka," Michiru giggled. "And you still are in some ways, but those are the qualities that I like about you."

Rika turned around and noticed Renamon was gone from sight. It was a good thing she left before Michiru and Haruka came. Rika did not want her Digimon attract the ladies' attention.

"Here I thought I was the one girl who hated wearing girly things," Rika looked over Haruka. "I think you and I will relate."

"Heheh, I think so, too," Haruka chuckled. Oh yeah, I remember you from the Shadow Tournament. I wished you luck on that duel and you sure didn't let me down!

"Rika, now is that really necessary? Be a little considerate about our guests," Rumiko cleared her throat.

"Oh, it's just fine, Rumiko," Haruka assured the woman. "Your daughter is very honest. And when I look at her, I see myself. It's not often I see another woman like me."

"She certainly reminds me of you when I first met you, Haruka," Michiru looked back at fond memories. "I recall making you wear dresses and you absolutely hated me for it. Oh those were the good times!"

"Oh, don't remind me. I'll never get that image of myself in a pink dress," Haruka shuddered at the frightening thoughts.

"Well, at least we have something in common, Haruka," Rika spoke up. "We both hate to wear stuff our family and friends make us wear."

"I think we should unite if you ask me," Haruka grinned. 

"Yeah, that I can't argue against," Rika responded. "Heck, I think I've found someone I can relate to, mom."

"Oh dear," Rumiko gasped.

"Oh don't worry so much, Rumiko," Michiru chuckled and cleared her throat. "There's nothing us elegant ladies can do to change the minds of tomboys. We just have to let them be themselves. I certainly can't change Haruka and you won't completely change Rika. It's their decision to be themselves. Do you at least understand that?"

"Well... I just want Rika to be more beautiful wearing dresses."

"I think she's beautiful the way she is," Michiru replied. "In truth, tomboys eventually blossom into the most beautiful women to grace the planet."

"So, you think Rika will become even more beautiful than me?"

"I know so, Rumiko," Michiru nodded.

Hearing these compliments from Michiru was enough to make Rika slightly blush. She at least felt better after hearing Michiru flattering her.

Well, I sure as hell didn't know that! Rika thought surprised.

"Rika? If you want, you can stay and chat with Haruka. Michiru and I have a few things to catch up on. Be respectful," Rumiko said as she walked down with Haruka's lover.

"Yes, mother," Rika sighed and lay back on her mother's beach towel.

"Ha, I see you and your mom get along swimmingly," Haruka chuckled.

"I love her, but she can be too pushy when it comes to converting me to her glamorous image," Rika responded. "That just isn't my thing. Besides, I did her a favor that one time I wore that dress she wanted me to wear. She was having a very downtime and I cheered her up."

"I know exactly how you feel. Michiru can sure nag me into things I don't want to do, but I still love her."

"I've got a question, Haruka."

"What is it, kid?"

"Are... Well, are you and Michiru...?" Rika said as she slightly blushed and cleared her throat. "Well, are you and Michiru-san...? You know..."

"Oh that?" Haruka replied without even mentioning lesbian. "Well, I'm not sure how exposed you are to those kind of relationships, but yeah we're together. We're gay."

"I see. It's just not everyday I see that," Rika replied. "Does my mom know you two are gay?"

"Yeah, she already knows and finds us our relationship to be beautiful. So, do you have a special friend, Rika?"

"Well, I have friends, but not that one special friend," Rika kept to herself as Takato came to her mind. "I just hang around with a group a boys and another girl. I haven't found that person just yet nor will I ever..."

"Oh don't say that, Rika. I know you'll find someone. Whether it is a boy or another girl..."

"No offense, but I'd rather be single."

"Whatever you say. All I'm saying is that even you can't deny your love. Heck, look at me. I said I'd never find love and then poof... I'm with Michiru."

"We'll see, Haruka," Rika stated. But I wonder... Does goggle head think about me more than he can actually admit?  Nah, he's too high on being with Suzaku now.

"Hey, kid, why don't we go see what your mom and Michiru are doing," Haruka sat up and pointed. "I'll bet we can hear what they're talking about."

"Well, seeing how there's nothing else better to do, I suppose," Rika got up and followed Haruka.

(End theme)

The Digimon Queen instantly turned to find Renamon standing on top of a rock cliff and smiled. At least Renamon hadn't disappeared completely. Rika hurried along to follow Haruka down the beach.

The vulpine looked across the distance towards the ocean and studied the wave's motions. She was currently in peace with herself. However, unbeknownst to her, an evil figure was lurking in the oceans. A pair of crimson eyes emitted from the waters and the figure stealthily swam across. 

xxxxx

East Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Station/10:55 AM

Meanwhile, crowds of people formed into large gatherings to wait for the next transit stop. Among the crowds were Aoshi and Yui. Yui was told to meet with her friend at this specific stop since he wanted to have a word with her.

Clearing this throat, Aoshi peeked over his shoulder to glare at Yui. He wasn't sure if he was confident enough to bring up the topic about her spirit powers. However, he had to tell her now.

 Aoshi squeaked out. "Um, Yui..."

"Yes, Aoshi? What is it?" Yui asked and glared at the boy with concern. "I came here since you wanted to tell me something. So, what is it?"

"Well, I think I may know where..."

"What?"

"I may know where Genkai lives. You asked me about where she lives, right?"

"Yeah, do you know where I can find her?"

"Well, I can tell you one thing, she lives outside Tokyo," Aoshi answered.

"Well, gee, tell me something I don't know!" Yui slightly quipped. "Look, if you know where she lives, then tell me. I really want to know how to fix this spirit problem I'm having."

"Ok, well, you know where Mt. Fuji? Of course, but there away from it are lots of temples," Aoshi said as he recalled from what his father told him. "My father said it's the temple at the highest altitude."

"On the highest altitude and it's away from Mt. Fuji?"

"That's right. It's around the countryside."

"Ok, that's all I really need to know but I need a little more information, Aoshi," Yui sighed. "Thanks, but I'm sure to ask Yusuke."

"Yeah, I'm sure he has more information on her since he did train under her," Aoshi nodded.

"Well, Cammy and Mokuba are late. I wonder what's keeping them?" Yui scoffed impatiently. "Luckily I'm taping my favorite shows right now."

"I know. I should be home watching my favorite anime shows."

"Well, I don't know about you but I'm going to go the park. You're welcome to join, Aoshi."

"Sure, I have nothing else better to do."

As Yui jumped off the bench, she suddenly stopped and felt a dark presence close by. Aoshi took sharp notice of this and edged closer to his friend.

"Yui, what's wrong?" Aoshi whispered in her ear.

"I think we're being watched..."

"By who?"

"Take a look at the corner. There's someone wearing a black coat and not showing an identity. But, this guy has bad written all over him."

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Kyodai Kuukan)

Glancing over his shoulder, Aoshi turned and spotted the trench coat figure. The figure's face was not visible and managed to give Aoshi the creeps. The boy remained close to Yui and turned another corner to find another ominous figure wearing a brown coat. He nudged Yui in the side and pointed towards her right direction.

"Turn around, Yui. I think there are two people watching us," whispered Aoshi.

"What? There's another one?" Yui asked as she turned and gasped.

"What do they want? I don't like the looks of this. They must be planning to kidnap us."

"Don't be silly, Aoshi. They'll obviously go away and leave us alone since it's crowded here. They would be stupid to kidnap us with police standing around the train station."

"Good point, Yui, but I really hope you're right."

"If you feel at all uncomfortable, just stick close to me."

"Okay..."

As he said that, Aoshi edged closer to Yui and leaned on her left side. He felt much safer when around Yui since she was always there to stick up for him. She stuck up for him against bullies and even defended him at the marine show. He hated feeling too dependent on her. 

"Stick close to me, Aoshi," Yui whispered to the boy.

"Right! I hope they just go away right now," Aoshi frowned.

Then, in the nick of time, the voice of Yusuke rang out from out of the crowd.

"Hey, kids!" 

"Ah! It's Yusuke!" Yui happily exclaimed. "Yusuke! Over here!"

Yusuke pushed his way through the crowds and waved to the children. Yui and Aoshi ran up to greet the Spirit Detective. It as a relief he had come just now before those two ominous figures made a move towards the children. As Aoshi and Yui turned around, the two figures were gone.

(End theme)

"Hey, they're gone, Yui," Aoshi whispered to his friend.

"Yeah, but where did they go? They moved so fast."

"Hey, what are you two talking about?" Yusuke asked the children. "What moved so fast?"

"Um... Listen, Yusuke, it's a good thing I found because I want to you tell me more about Genkai!" Yui demanded to know. "Please, if at all possible, I need to see her!"

"Whoa, whoa, what's this all of a sudden?" Yusuke asked.

"Yui wants to talk to her about her spirit energy."

"Spirit energy? Yui?" Yusuke motioned to Yui with a confused look. "Mind explaining to me what's going on?"

"Well, heh, it's a rather look story, Yusuke," Yui slightly blushed and twiddled her thumbs. Shoot, how should I break this down to him?!

Without any hesitation, Yusuke started to explain everything he knows about Genkai to Yui. In no time, Yui became curious and even more excited to meet her. 

xxxxx

Shibuya District/Lovecraftian Family Dine-In/10:50 AM

Nearly an hour has passed and the dine-in was already becoming crowded with breakfast about to end. Sitting together, Mako and Makoto continued their conversation. They laughed and discussed about their busy week.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Big City #1)

What the duo did not realize was that they were being watched. Sitting across from a table far from them was Minako Aino. She wore an inconspicuous cap, a pair of black shades, and a brown coat. She held a menu directly in front of her and listened to the conversation between the pair. A sly grin crossed the blonde girl's face as she took amusement in 'spying' on her best friend.

"Ah, so that's how it is, Makoto? I knew this guy wasn't simply a 'friend' as you claim," Minako snickered.

Suddenly, a brown basket sitting next to her was moving about. Artemis quickly poked his head out and let out a gasp for air.

"Mina, don't you think you're taking this too far? If Makoto finds out you've been spying on her, she's going to kill you!"

"Oh c'mon, I just want to see the guy she's become business partners with. As the goddess of love, I can already tell Makoto is already starting to become chummy towards him," Minako whispered.

"I'm just giving you fair warning. Back out now or suffer Makoto's wrath," Artemis gulped at the thought of Makoto putting Minako to work as a slave. "Then again, you should be put to work since you don't have active work like Mako-chan and Rei-chan do."

"Ha, I'm a freelancer these days. I'll be getting idol gigs pretty soon! Don't forget that, Art!" Minako smiled proudly.

"Oh, Mina..." Artemis muttered as he lowered his head. "What am I going to do with you?"

"Oh, Minako-chan, I didn't know that was you!" the voice of Yomiko called out.

This immediately caused Minako to jump out of her seat and clamp Yomiko's mouth shut. Yomiko struggled a bit until Minako released her and sat her down.

"Be quiet. You'll blow my cover, Yomiko-chan!" Minako whispered. "Listen, have you noticed Makoto already showing some affection for her new business partner?"

"Yes, I do!" Yomiko nodded accordingly. "Mako-chan doesn't want to admit it but I can already tell!"

"Yeah, listen... I was thinking you and me can work together to get these two together," Minako proclaimed. "That Mako guy is such a cutie if you ask me."

"Yes, he is," Yomiko agreed. "Mako-chan is so lucky. So, what do you have in mind?"

"Well, I'm just going to keep my distance and watch. You're welcome to join me, Yomiko."

"Uh, thanks, but I have a shift to take care. See ya!" Yomiko bolted off.

Minako grinned mischievously. "Don't worry, Makoto. If you mess this up, count on me to pick you back up."

Artemis sighed. "Don't get me involved."

Oh, Makoto, you are so going to end up as Mako's girlfriend. They don't call me the goddess of love for nothing! The blonde idol deviously laughed internally.

(End theme)

xxxxx

Domino City/Domino Museum/11:00 AM

On the farthest side of Tokyo, specifically Domino City, there was a large crowd at the local museum. This site contained the largest ancient Egyptian exhibition in Japan. As a matter of fact, it was here that Yugi and his friends visited to help learn more about Atem's past and culture.

One day removed since returning from Egypt, Yugi and his friends were back home. It was revealed that Atem is the real name of the Nameless Pharaoh, which was revealed prior to Zorc's defeat.

Before Atem had the chance to duel his vessel, Yugi, in their fated duel, the pharaoh sensed the imminent encroachment of the Rajita. He felt he owed it to Yugi and company to fight in one more battle before joining the spirits in the after life. Atem even sensed a familiar dark power from these invaders and claimed that they may have a connection with the Orichalcos.

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Carefree After School)

Scouring around the Egyptian exhibit, Yugi Muto, Joey Wheeler, Téa Gardner, and Tristan Taylor waited for Professor Hawkins to arrive. As usual, Yugi looked at the hieroglyphic tablets displayed while Atem reflected on his past.

"So, Atem, you think this new enemy may have a connection with the Orichalcos?" Yugi asked the spirit.

Immediately appearing before him in spirit form Atem nodded.

"Yes, there's no doubt about it. I've sensed this power before and it has a similar aura to the Orichalcos magic from the stones."

"And we had already defeated Dartz's Leviathan and ended the Orichalcos conflict," Yugi reminded Atem. "Is there another Leviathan we have to worry about?"

"I doubt it. That was the one Leviathan we defeated. This new dark power has an even more ancient lineage than Atlantis."

"You're kidding... You mean to say that those stones are older than Atlantis?"

"Remember Yugi, these stones came from outer space. The universe is vast and there's no telling what planet or celestial body they might have originated."

"Like from a meteorite? Or perhaps another race of people? You don't mean to tell me that the Orichalcos stones were crafted by intergalactic beings?"

"Hey, Yug! What are ya mumbling about over there?" Joey approached his friend. "What does Atem have to say?"

"We were just discussing about the recent monster attacks in Japan."

"Yeah, we sure did come at a bad time, didn't we?" Joey nodded in agreement.

"Plus, the reports of the spaceship above Earth's orbit," Téa pointed out. "Something smells fishy if you ask me."

"Speaking of fish, I sure could go for some," Tristan rubbed his belly.

"Tristan, will you get serious?" Téa poked him at the side.

"Atem is telling me that these new visitors may have a connection with the Orichalcos," Yugi explained.

"What makes you say that?" Joey asked.

"Well for one thing, I always believe everything he tells me and I can accept his word as reliable source."

"Yeah, no joke, Yugi. After all the crazy stuff we've been through, I'll take anything Atem says as truth," Tristan replied.

"Plus the fact that there have been green beams in a few areas across the globe and reports are making a fuss about the similar events when Dartz tried to take over the world," Yugi stated. "I wonder... could these aliens have sent the stones as a test for Dartz?"

"What kind of test?" Téa wondered.

"I think I can help explain that for him, everyone," an older gentleman walked down towards the group.

"Professor Hawkins!"

Then, stepping out from behind the Professor was a little blonde-haired girl wearing pigtails, half-moon glasses, and a blue schoolgirl uniform. This was the Professor's intelligent but bratty granddaughter, Rebecca Hawkins. She fixed her tiny glasses and ran up towards Yugi.

"Yugi! Welcome back!" Rebecca threw herself onto Yugi, much to Téa's dismay.

"Hi, Rebecca, but would you mind giving me some room to breathe?" Yugi asked the little girl.

"You heard him, Rebecca. He asked for you to let go!" Téa growled as she pulled Rebecca off Yugi.

"Please, excuse my granddaughter, Yugi," Professor Hawkins apologized. "I see your trip went well."

"Yeah, we really got to see the tombs," Yugi nodded. "We've already returned all Millennium Items except for my puzzle and my three God Cards. I'll return them back when this new crisis has already passed. Professor, I wanted to ask you if you think these recent monsters and the spaceship have any connection with the Orichalcos."

(End theme)

"Yes and you do raise a good question, Yugi," Professor Hawkins rubbed his chin.

"We just did some video study recently and I think you'll be interested to know what you'll see," Rebecca said and wheeled in a television.

"Wait, you mean to say that you actually have footage of one of the monsters?" Joey asked.

"We got this from the Kaibaland security cameras. I could hardly believe it myself."

"Show us, Professor. I want to be convinced that these monsters have a connection with the Orichalcos," Yugi spoke up.

"Yes, I think it is imperative for you to see this," the Professor nodded. "Go ahead, Rebecca."

"Sure, thing, grandpa," Rebecca replied and turned on the television. 

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST -The Impending (0:00 - 1:05))

Once the television monitor was turned on, there was a still image of Brutus attacking the convention. Rebecca pressed Play and the scene started. Then, Brutus started to move through the video footage. Yugi and company watched the movie carefully to catch anything remotely connected to the Orichalcos. Thus far, nothing has been shown and Atem's spirit appeared to watch carefully.

Then, Brutus pulled out a green stone out of his pocket and glared at it fondly. The monster's eyes emitted a green aura and hummed a low tone. Next, the symbol of the Orichalcos appeared on his forehead. It appeared the mutant was drawing in energy to grant him the power to battle the opposition at the convention.

Once Yugi and his friends caught glimpse of this, they couldn't believe it. Atem watched this. The pharaoh was correct about his assumption.

"No way! Did I just see that Orichalcos stone that freak was using?" Joey exclaimed out of shock.

"To think that even defeating Dartz wasn't enough. Are these leagues in any league with that guy?" Tristan wondered.

"No, I don't believe so," Yugi responded. "And I'm willing to bet Atem will agree."

"I was as shocked to see that as you guys were," Rebecca stated. "I thought this whole Orichalcos mess was done with. I guess it was only inevitable that it would rear its ugly head. In fact, that spaceship floating over Earth now has to be a culprit. The monsters, the Orichalcos and the ship... It's all coming together! The Orichalcos origins come from outer space and these intergalactic freaks are the ones who sent them to Earth in the first place."

"But for what purpose?" wondered Yugi. "There had to be a reason if that's true."

"Well, it's been theorized that beings from other planets have visited Earth after every few thousands of years to aid mankind in the construction of large monuments. That includes the pyramids from Egypt, pyramids in South & Central America, Stonehenge, and the giant statues on Easter Island."

"You know, doc, I wouldn't even doubt that," Tristan replied.

"Is that even remotely possible? We actually had interaction with intergalactic beings?" Téa wondered. "All right, this is getting too complicated for me now."

"To think that aliens may have aided the Egyptians in building the pyramids," Yugi whispered. Atem, do you recall any beings from the heavens arriving in spaceships during your lifetime?

"I'm afraid not, Yugi. Our people built the pyramids by hand and did not even complete the largest of them until after a few centuries or so..."

But these guys were actually lurking in space longer than even human civilization was even a concept. If that's the case, they just might be older than mankind's ancestors.

"That's an accurate possibility, Yugi."

Maybe as ancient as the dinosaurs? How can I predict their age? The universe is so vast.

(End theme)

"Everyone, we will try to dispatch some of our team to capture more video footage of these monsters when another attack ever occurs. At least we know that we may have just identified the original creators of the Orichalcos stones."

"Just make sure to tell your crew to be careful," Joey warned Professor Hawkins. "Those monsters just aren't going to be standing to get some snap shots for a magazine."

"Yeah, that's one way to put it, Joey," Tristan remarked.

"Yugi? So, what now? I think we should go see Takato and the others," Téa suggested.

"That's a good idea. Since they've been here all of this time we were gone, they fill us in about these monsters. I have no doubt they know more what we are dealing with."

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST -Slapstick Trio)

"Oh, Yugiiiii," Rebecca approached the teen. "If you aren't doing anything, I can show you some of my grandpa's research."

"Ahem, sorry Rebecca but we're busy for the day," Téa cleared her throat and took Yugi by his arm.

"Téa, but what did we have planned?"

"Just play along, Yugi," Téa whispered in his ear.

"Um, yeah, sorry Rebecca, but I just remembered I had some things to do today!" Yugi cried out as he was dragged out by Téa.

"Um, sure... Whatever you say," Rebecca waved out to Yugi and snapped her fingers. "Darn, I'll get him next time!"

(End theme)

With Tristan and Joey following their friends out the door, Téa set Yugi still and placed her hands on her hips.

"I swear that little brat has a thing for you, Yugi," Téa scoffed.

"Yeah, I wonder why," Joey shrugged. "Well, what now?"

"Well, at least we have some clues on who we're dealing with. All we need to do is find Takato and the others. Even Takuya's group would do us some good, too," Yugi said.

"I just can't believe we're dealing with that freaky Orichalcos again," Tristan said.

"Only except in this case, we're dealing with the guys who might have created the source in the first place," Yugi responded. Well, Atem, looks like we'll be dealing with the ones who created the Orichalcos. Not a bad way to start your final hurrah, partner?

"Once this dark power has been dealt with, then you and I will duel in the Ceremonial Battle. Until then, let's go and make things right, Yugi!"

Now that Yugi and his friends have become more aware of what they are dealing with, they intend to the Tamers on their mission to defeat this intergalactic threat. Even Atem knows that this could be their most difficult enemy they may ever face.

"Now, to see if Kaiba is aware of the problem. I really hope he considers helping us," Yugi whispered. "We are going to need all the help we can get."

xxxxx

Okinawa Beach/2:00 PM 

Back at Okinawa Beach, hours have passed and it was already getting closer to afternoon time. People on the beach walked across the shores, played volleyball and even built sand castles. Some even planned to set up a fireworks display for an evening show.

The Nonaka family sat outside their rented beach lodge. Rumiko and her mother were having a pleasant conversation with Michiru, meanwhile Rika and Haruka stood against the wooden railing. Renamon, in order to keep herself out of the Senshi's sights, lay back on top of the roof to catch the calm, beach breeze.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Sultry)

"So, Michiru, have you considered making anymore design clothes for me?" Rumiko asked the young lady.

"If you want, Rumiko, I'd be more than happy to design more clothes for you. In fact, I actually wanted to ask you that. Besides, I'm sure we can rekindle some good business with each other again."

"Now that sounds wonderful, Michiru," Mrs. Nonaka smiled and drank a glass of lemonade. "Oh, Rika, dear, how are you and Haruka getting along?"

"Just fine, mother," Rika responded without turning around to acknowledge her.

"Heh, she sure loves you, Rika," Haruka chuckled.

"Tell me something that I don't already know, Haruka," Rika sighed. "I know she loves me but she needs to stop treating me like her little princess. I'm not some cutesy little girl."

"Well, that's something I think you and your mom should talk over."

"I'll say..."

"Just make sure to keep it civil and not get too hostile."

"Yeah."

"Haruka, would you like some lemonade, dear? How about you, Rika?" Rumiko's mother asked them.

"No, we're fine, but thank you," Rika and Haruka responded simultaneously.

"Don't they just look adorable, Michiru?" Rumiko giggled. "Michiru, really, I never thought you and Haruka would make such a wonderful couple."

"Yes, well, we're not afraid to admit it either," Michiru smiled. "Rika, do you have any interest in anyone?"

"Um, no, Michiru," Rika replied and kicked a pebble aside.

"No boy? Well, I suppose you would rather wait. You know you sound just like our good friend, Rei, when you mention no boys," Michiru giggled.

"I'm sure there's someone out there you like, Rika," Haruka said. "Just don't deny it or try to hold yourself back."

"Right, I think I understand."

"Now, that's the spirit, Rika, dear," Rumiko nodded in agreement. "You certainly have been very respectful to Haruka and Michiru."

"Well, they're really nice people. What can I say? At least I can talk to Haruka and we can relate."

"Yeah, us tomboys need to look out for each other if you ask me," Haruka grinned playfully.

Hearing this, Michiru, Seiko, and Rumiko shared a laugh. The tomboys faced each other and sighed together.

(End theme)

However, as the group was having a good time, a sudden commotion took place across the beach. Screams echoed from the beach and emerging from out of the water was shadowy figure. It didn't even appear remotely human and had the form of a water creature. Its eyes glowed a dark red had and long wavy hair being blown by the winds.

Then, there were the cries of people fleeing away from the creature.

"HELP! MONSTER!" A group of teenage girls and young women screamed out.

"THERE'S A MONSTER!" Others yelled out.

The first to pick up on the commotion was Renamon. Her eyes narrowed toward the emerging figure and sensed its evil vibes.

"A Rajita!" Renamon exclaimed.

Then, both Haruka and Michiru instantly sensed the Rajita's energy. They exchanged fierce glares.

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Panic)

"What's all the commotion out there?" Seiko wondered as she heard the outcries.

"Did something go wrong with the fireworks?" Rumiko looked out toward the beach.

"No, mom, I really doubt it somehow and I'll bet Renamon can agree with me!" Rika called out and ran down the stairs.

"Rika! Get back!" Rumiko cried out in fear for her daughter. "Haruka! Please, go and get her!"

"Sure thing!" Haruka nodded and followed the Digimon Queen.

"Haruka!" Michiru exclaimed. "Rumiko, I'm going to go after them."

"But, Michiru..."

"Don't worry, Rumiko, I promise we'll bring your daughter back."

Before Rumiko said another word, the turquoise-haired woman hurried down the steps to follow her friend. Seiko stuck behind to comfort a worried Rumiko.

"Oh, I hope they can bring Rika back. There's no telling what can happen out there."

"Don't worry dear. They'll bring our Rika back. Also don't forget, Renamon is out there, too."

"Yes... but, oh, Rika, what were you thinking?"

xxxxx

Without giving any second thought, Rika raced across the beach to watch a large group of people escape from what appeared to be a monster. She glared down and placed her shades on. Then, before she knew it, Renamon appeared beside her. 

"Renamon, so you sensed it?"

"Yes, it's another Rajita."

"This time it looks like we'll be dealing with an aquatic type."

"Yes and we must be cautious," Renamon warned her. "Lately, these mutants have proven to be a little more troublesome for us."

(End theme)

"Yeah, thanks for the reminder," Rika replied and gasped to watch the creature collecting what appeared the souls of the fleeing crowds. "Oh my god! Renamon, look at that!"

"Yes, it's collecting the souls of those people! We must act quickly!" Renamon exclaimed and readied her claws.

"You don't have to tell me that twice!" Rika pulled out her D-Ark. "Let's kick some aquatic butt, Renamon!"

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Evo (Shinka Size))

With that, the girl's D-Ark flashed a bright light and thus gave Renamon the energy needed to evolve into her Champion-level form. Renamon became encased inside a digital shell and emerged completely evolved.

"Renamon Shinka! Kyuubimon!"

Launching across the beach, Kyuubimon stepped in front of the creature and cut it off from absorbing more souls. Her eyes narrowed directly at the monster and prepared to attack. Rika immediately stopped to get a better look at the alien.

"All right, now to get a look at the piece of trash we're taking out," Rika said.

Emerging from out of the shadows, the aquatic mutant revealed itself to the light. The mutant was a female with light blue complexion, a blue-green baggy nightgown, a dark green scarf with a bone necklace, long back-length purple hair, was bare footed, and wore golden bracelets around her wrists. On her forehead appeared to be the Orichalcos stone with its symbol embellished on its center.

The female alien turned around and noticed Kyuubimon. A sly grin formed across the mutant's face.

Kyuubimon knelt down to take on a battle stance and growled. "So, I take it you're the freak we're taking down? Well, consider yourself lucky!"

Looking at the duo, the mutant was less than impressed and chuckled to herself.

"So, you two are my only opposition? How disappointing I have to kill a mouthy child and her pet. That's ok, because you've made it easier for me to kill you! I am Himi Oto!"

"Whatever, you'll be eating sand before we're done with ya!" Rika rebuked. "Walk all over her, Renamon!"

Heeding her partner's direct orders, Kyuubimon pounced at Himi Oto. The Rajita mutant quickly spun around like a tornado and pulled Kyuubimon in. 

Rika screamed out. "Renamon!" 

"Ha! Caught you off guard there, foxy!" Himi Oto laughed with cruel amusement.

The nine-tailed fox was unable to break out of the funnel and was sent hurtling across into the ocean.

Rika gasped out in horror. "Oh no! Renamon!" Rika hurried over towards the waters and searched for her partner.

Before Rika knew it, Himi Oto appeared in front of the tomboy and crossed her arms. The redhead jumped back in surprise and fell back into the water.

"Where do you think you're going, child?" the mutant chuckled. "I'm not going to let you save that fox comrade of yours."

"I'm not afraid of you!" Rika growled. "All I have to do is strike this witch with one of my new powers! Time to light this show up!

Himi Oto floated closer and raised an eyebrow with curiosity. "What are you so happy about? Is the thought of death amusing to you?"

"Keep dreaming, seaweed breath!" Rika exclaimed as she stood up. "I'm going to take you out myself!"

"You...? Don't make me laugh! Ohohoho!" Himi Oto laughed. "What makes you think you can fight a Rajita?! You primordial primate!"

"Ha, well, let me remind you about your buddy Brutus. I was there and helped destroy him!"

"You?! I find it hard to believe..." The mutant chuckled until she had remembered what her warlord informed her. Wait, she is indeed one of the two children who unlocked new powers through the use of some artifacts! I have to be careful or I'll end up making the same mistake as Brutus!

"Rika! Get back!" Kyuubimon called to her.

As Rika looked ahead, she saw Kyuubimon jumping out and spinning herself into a wheel of blue flames.

"Take this you vile wench! Dragon Wheel!"

Himi Oto turned and prepared to defend herself against the coming attack.

"Ha, think again!" Himi Oto called out and conjured two small tornadoes. "Hurri-Kaze!"

Kyuubimon was shot back by the double tornadoes and launched into the ocean. This distraction allowed Rika to attack the mutant. She raised her hands up and waved her left hand down. Then, a lightning bolt came clapping from the clouds and struck Himi Oto across her back. The female screamed out and clutched her scorched back.

"ARGH! YOU LITTLE BRAT!" Himi Oto screamed. "You'll regret that!"

"That's what you get for underestimating me!" Rika narrowed her eyes at the mutant. "You want more?!"

"So, is that how you want to play? Well two can play it that way!" Himi Oto retorted and crossed her arms out in front. "I was simply just going to kill you, but I think slow torture should suffice for you! I'll create a funnel to catch you and cut you up into tiny little pieces!"

"If you get the chance!"

Then, Himi Oto felt something clamp hard on her right arm. The villainess saw Kyuubimon clamping her jaws on her arm and biting down. Himi Oto seethed at this constant persistence and flailed her right arm around.

"Let me go you pest! Unhand me!"

"Thanks, Kyuubimon! Now, if I can just get her to stop moving!" Rika clasped her hands together and conjured electrical energy in her hands. "I have to make this one count!"

"Ha! Even your teamwork is not going to cut it!" Himi Oto laughed. "Hurri-Kaze!"

As the alien launched her wind attacks, she successfully repelled Rika onto shore and managed to force Kyuubimon to release her grip. The vulpine was sent flying up into mid-air and throw back onto the shores alongside Rika. Himi Oto quickly floated towards her fallen victims. Kyuubimon struggled to move and Rika appeared to be completely out of it. The villainess smirked in satisfaction over her work and looked toward the beach lodge. She caught a glimpse of both Rumiko and Seiko, who both were sufficient soul targets.

(End theme)

"Well, it seems I may have missed a few monkeys," Oto smiled and slowly levitated towards the lodge.

"Oh no! Rika! That monster just hurt my precious little princess!" Rumiko screamed out in horror.

"And Renamon...! But, where are Haruka-san and Michiru-san?!" Seiko held her daughter close to her. "Get back you treacherous fiend! I'll never forgive you for hurting my granddaughter!"

"Ha, well, soon you two will be separated from your precious little princess for good," Oto taunted the older woman. "Now, cooperate and surrender your souls to the Rajita."

"You'll never have my daughter. Do whatever you want to me!" Rumiko stood up to the mutant. She wore a determined mother's glare, which the model rarely put on.

"Rumiko...?"

"Mother, our Rika is the most precious treasure we'll ever have! I'd sooner die than let this monster take her from us! I'll give myself up for her sake!"

"Rumiko!" Seiko yelled out. You've matured into a fine woman and a wonderful mother, my daughter.

"Ok, enough of this sappy melodrama," Oto sighed in annoyance. "Just surrender your souls and make it easy upon yourselves!"

"Do as you wish," Rumiko conceded to Oto.

Oto's forehead gem started to release a green aura of light. Rumiko and Seiko prepared themselves to have their souls sucked away by the glowing aura. Just like every other souls she has gathered, Oto would use the souls of the two ladies to give the Rajita mother ship more sufficient energy for their leader.

"Yes, this will only take a few moments,but it will all be over soon..."

As Oto's gem began to absorb the ladies' souls, a shower of cherry blossom petals rained down around the lodge.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Uranus and Neptune Appear)

Oto took notice of the petals and questioned where they might have come from. She looked up to find two figures standing on top of the roof.

"Hey, who's there? Identify yourselves!"

"Well, well, somehow I knew we'd see one of you Rajita freaks here," the voice of Sailor Uranus chimed in.

"Though it's going to take more than taking apart a girl and her partner to prove your worth," Sailor Neptune spoke out.

"Wow, how pretty... Those cherry blossom petals," Rumiko's eyes softened at the beautiful sight.

"But who are those two...?" Seiko wondered.

"I'd suggest you two get away from here and let us take care of this," Sailor Uranus ordered and hopped down from the roof.

Also jumping off the roof, Sailor Neptune stepped out of the darkness and revealed herself. Seiko and Rumiko became awestruck by the Sailor Senshi duo. It wasn't too often when any normal person would see or be rescued by one of these heroic vigilantes.

"Ah, now this is what I'm talking about!" Oto snickered and pointed at the duo. "Two Sailor Senshi have revealed themselves to me! You two should provide me more entertainment than that measly little girl and her pet fox!"

"Us provide the entertainment? You bet your ass we will," Sailor Uranus smirked and got into a battle stance. "But, it'll be us kicking your ass."

"I'm ready whenever you are, Uranus!" Sailor Neptune nodded to her partner. "Ladies, please go and seek shelter elsewhere."

"But what about my daughter?" Rumiko pleaded to the Senshi pair.

"Don't worry, miss, we'll make sure to find your daughter after we've beaten this monster," Uranus assured Rumiko.

"Ha, that's a joke! There's no way you'll hope to defeat me!" Oto cocked a smile. "Besides, who even said I would be fighting you two alone?"

"What do you mean by not fighting alone?" Sailor Neptune asked. "You can't fight your own battles?"

"I could say the same about you two hypocrites! Now, let's get this show on the road!" Oto cocked a grin and snapped her fingers.

In an instant after snapping her fingers, several pods popped right out of the sands and opened up to reveal short, gremlin creatures garbed in metallic armor and wielding sabers. 

"EEK! Mom! We have to get out of here!" Rumiko screamed and stormed off with Seiko. "Please, bring back my little girl!"

(End theme)

With Rika's family fleeing from the scene, this gave Sailor Uranus and Sailor Neptune more fighting space against Oto and her summoned creatures. Uranus glared down Oto and looked towards each gremlin-like creature in disgust.

"Ah, I see you're rather impressed with my choice of underlings. These are Kremlings," Oto introduced her minions. "They're the lowest ranked Rajita and generally considered weak, but what they lack in individual strength, they make up for in vast numbers!"

"Whatever just bring your little freaks on and shut that mouth of yours!" Uranus scoffed.

"Let's be careful, Uranus. We also have to keep our eye on Oto," Neptune reminded her partner.

"Don't worry about that. I'll be sure to keep my eye on her."

The Rajita mutant grew impatient with the Senshi pair and gave her first direct orders to the Kremlings. "Now, my Kremlings! Take those two apart and leave nothing left of them! I want to see their corpses before me!"

As soon as she gave out her direct orders, the Kremlings laughed mischievously and charged at the Senshi.

"Let's do it, Neptune!" Uranus declared as she pulled out her Space Sword.

"I'm one step ahead of you there, Uranus!" Neptune responded by displaying her Aqua Mirror.

Just where is Rika and that Digimon friend of hers? thought Uranus. No offense, Rika, but this is a fight us Sailor Senshi must contend with. If I have to stop you from interfering in Senshi business, then so be it. Sorry your daughter has to be involved in this, Rumiko. And Rei, why must you have faith in these kids? 

With those thoughts clouding her mind, Uranus still managed to brace herself along with Neptune to fend off the Rajita mutants. A heated battle took place, but it would get even more intense sooner than later.

xxxxx

With the battle already commencing, Rika and Kyuubimon were still laying almost knocked out on the beach. 

Rika began stirring and struggled to sit up. She opened her eyes and saw Kyuubimon laying hurt beside her.

"Kyuubimon..." She muttered weakly. "Ow... That witch sure knocked the crap out of me... But Kyuubimon is out of it."

Rika slowly stood on her hands and looked up watching the Sailors combating the Kremlings. She also saw Oto Himi observing the battle.

"Ugh, she just has to rely on little freaks to do her bidding," Rika snarled with a hint of sarcasm. "Those two are gonna get creamed if I don't get in there... if Kyuubimon and I couldn't beat her. Ugh, think, what the hell can you do in your condition, Rika?!"

Then, before Rika knew it, she felt a warm glow from out of her right pocket. Rika slowly reached down and pulled out her glowing Beast Card. Hardly believing what she's seeing; the glowing card caught the tomboy's attention and caused her to become drawn in to it.

"My card is glowing by itself...? What does this mean?" Rika wondered.

Like Takato before her, she heard a voice speaking through telepathy. This voice had a soft, feminine tone to it. It sounded like an older woman.

"Rika Nonaka, you're finally starting to understand."

Lifting her head up, Rika looked around her surroundings and found no one around. 

"Ok, now I'm confused. Did I just hear a voice just now, but where did it come from?" Rika looked around. "I must be going crazy here."

"You are most certainly sane, Rika my dear."

"Who are you? Wait, you're in my head somehow?"

"Look down at your card and you'll have a better idea of who you are speaking to."

Rika looked down at her card and studied it for a moment. Then, it finally came to her realization. Yes, there was no doubt about it, but Rika didn't want to admit it.

"Se-Seiryuu?"

"Yes, young Nonaka. Yes, I am Seiryuu, the Dragon of the East."

"Ok, now that I've figured you out. How did you get into my head and can speak to me?"

"That's quite simple really. As soon as you picked up my card, you and I became one. My spirit merged with yours. I have linked our minds and thus I have granted you my powers. That is why you have been able to summon lightning to strike down these vile beasts and rain clouds. That is only small sampling of my capabilities."

"Well, at least all of this is starting to make some sense to me. So, can you read my every thought?"

"Every thought, Rika."

"Creepy."

The spirit of Seiryuu chuckled in amusement at Rika's comment, "Yes, I guess you can say that, but I've selected not to intrude in your inner thoughts, Rika."

"So, what can you do to help me? I know you can lend me more power. That mutant managed to knock me and Kyuubimon out like we didn't even matter. Now, those two Sailor warriors are taking it to Oto's minions."

"Yes I can see that, Rika. You're correct. At this rate, the numbers will be too great for those two warriors. How would you like me to lend you my power?"

"To protect my family, avenge Kyuubimon and save these people's souls... you won't get any arguments from me! I'm taking this sea witch down!" Rika declared while clenching her left fist. "I want to make a difference! If Takato and his beast spirit can fuse, then so can I!"

"Then, what you need to do is hold to the card, close your eyes, and concentrate. By doing so, my spirit and power will become infused with your being, my dear. I know you will do me proud, Rika Nonaka."

"There's no way I'm going to screw this up. Let our spirits become one, Seiryuu."

The redhead quickly held the card in front of her and closed her eyes. The voice of Seiryuu once again spoke out in the girl's thoughts.

"Now open your eyes, Rika Nonaka, and cast your eyes on the spirit you have merged with!"

As Rika opened her eyes, she gazed directly at a light blue dragon. It had fish fins on the sides of her head as well as antelope-horns at the top section of the cranium; the body was long and segmented. The dragon's yellow eyes were gentle just like Suzaku's. Watery mist covered parts of her body. A pair of clawed limbs poked out of the beast's body. Rika gasped at the dragon's slightly intimidating presence until she glared at its gentle eyes. She knew she can trust Seiryuu since they have bonded.

"Seiryuu... My gosh you're so..."

"Majestic? Yes, I do get that a lot from my fellow Beasts. Suzaku always manages to flatter me because of my beauty."

"I still can't believe that you and I have bonded together, Seiryuu."

"Believe it, Rika. You and I are one. Now, let us take apart this false ocean mistress and show her what a true ocean warrior is capable of!"

"No need for me to argue with you, Seiryuu! I'm ready whenever you are!" Rika exclaimed while holding up her Beast Card. "Let's make fish fillet out of that witch!"

"Then, it is time, Rika Nonaka! Seiryuu must rise out of the oceans and wash out the powers of darkness!"

Once Seiryuu made her declaration, Rika reached out and embraced the ocean dragon. The forehead of Seiryuu released a light blue glow and beamed it over the girl. Both of their bodies were basked within the blue light. A whirlpool funnel covered Rika completely until there was only a shadowy silhouette of the tomboy. Rika unleashed a loud cry as the fusion process was underway. The second beast warrior would soon rise up to confront the Rajita dark forces.

Kyuubimon, I won't let you down. This one's for you! Rika thought as her eyes became focused. "Dragon Spirit! Seiryuu!"

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - One Vision (Shinka Size))

As soon as girl yelled this, her body quickly started to transform. Like Takato before her, Rika's clothes were stripped away. Her hairband fell off as her hair was let loose. Her body stature grew taller and slightly matured. Her red-orange beautiful hair changed into a light blue color. Her ears were replaced by 'fins'. A pair of horns grew from out of her cranium. A few dragon scales formed on her upper cheeks and the eyes changed into a crimson color. Her hair was once again tied up into a ponytail with a yellow band to keep the hair in place. Blue upper body armor formed with yellow trimmings and edges around it. A dark blue gem materialized on her center breastplate. A yellow belt buckle formed with another dark blue emerald on it. A flowing blue skirt materialized with white pants underneath. The gloves and boots were light blue with yellow trimmings. A long, serpent-like tail with fur poked out of her butt. A long trident materialized in her right hand. Her face was still human and retained some of Rika's facial specific features.

Once the light died down, Rika opened her eyes and gazed down upon herself. A satisfied grin formed across her face seemingly embracing her new form. Rika not only felt renewed, but she felt more powerful. Power was one thing she has ever wanted and now she has it.

"Kick ass!" Rika exclaimed. "Now this is more like it!"

"I'm happy you like this new form. You have all of my powers at your disposal. You command the mighty ocean and summon the weather forces of the sky. Thunder, tornadoes, snow, sleet, hurricanes, tidal waves and rain... All of these can be summoned by your will. Now, let's demonstrate this to Himi Oto and show her to respect the forces of nature!"

"No doubt about it! This witch messed with me and she's going to pay!" Rika declared.

With that, Rika willfully floated from off the ground and flew off across the beach to enter the fray. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Eudial vs. Uranus and Neptune)

Both Sailor Uranus and Sailor Neptune were successfully fending off the Kremling hordes. Cutting with her Space Sword, Uranus slashed through multiple Kremlings. This gave Neptune enough time to use her mirror to unveil more Kremlings hiding underneath the sands.

"Uranus, there's more burrowed underground!" 

"Thanks for the heads-up, Neptune!" Uranus nodded and slammed her fist into the grounds. "World Shaking!"

Unleashing a powerful orb, Uranus managed to force the Kremlings out of the ground. She raced forward and slashed them apart with her sword. They screeched out in pain and plopped to the ground. Uranus and Neptune stood triumphant over the hordes. The impish creatures dissolved afterward.

"Deep Submerge!" Sailor Neptune cleansed away several Kremlings with a tidal wave.

Himi Oto frowned in disappointment and descended to meet the duo. "Well, that was something. It's no wonder my brothers have fallen to you." Oto stated while clenching her fists. "But, unlike them, I will not fail my lord!"

"Well, prepare to go back to tell your boss the disappointing news!" Sailor Uranus retorted. "Since we know you refuse to return these people their souls, we're going to resort to extreme force!"

"Let's be careful, Uranus. Her hurricane will prove to be a problem," Neptune warned her Sailor partner.

"I think I already have that covered, Neptune. Watch my back."

"Bah! Enough of this foolishness! As far as I'm concerned, you two are dead!"

"I wouldn't count on it, you witch!"

Upon hearing this familiar voice, Himi Oto spun around and caught glimpse of the newcomer. Her eyes glared upon the newly transformed Rika and initially couldn't even recognize her. However, the voice and the face were a dead giveaway.

"No...! Could you be that girl...?!" Oto asked the ocean warrior. "But, you've changed! And how have you managed to gain new power?!"

"I can barely even recognize her," Sailor Uranus stated. "What do you think, Neptune?"

She turned to Sailor Neptune and noticed her partner was glancing towards Rika with a fascinated glare. As a warrior of the ocean, Sailor Neptune could sense the spiritual presence of Seiryuu coursing within Rika and put her hand out in front.

"Neptune...? Hello?" Uranus looked at her mesmerized partner with concern. What's wrong with her all of a sudden? It's almost as if she had seen a ghost.

(End theme)

Staring at Rika as if she were in a trance, Neptune deeply thought.This girl has an ancient, mystic power within her. I've heard tales of the four saint beasts in legend. I see that she has bonded with the spirit of the dragon, Seiryuu. How majestic and beautiful... I didn't think it were possible but... I can somehow relate to this Seiryuu. We're both tranquil but destructive when our limits are pushed. Rika, I advise you to stay in control of this spirit. There's just no telling what could happen if you and Seiryuu chose to cut loose. Remain in peace with this spirit.

With Sailor Neptune staring off towards Rika, Sailor Uranus couldn't even tell what her partner could be thinking. Himi Oto was already growing agitated with Rika's presence.

"So, you dare show yourself and project a more beautiful image than my own? Nobody can be as beautiful as Himi Oto!"

Despite Himi Oto's threats, Rika remained calm and peaceful with her eyes set directly on the enemy. She didn't even notice her spirit has managed to arouse and even distract Sailor Neptune.

xxxxx

San Francisco, California/November 21, 2003/9:30 PM (PST)

On the other side of the Pacific, specifically in the beautiful city of San Francisco, three members of the Sailor Senshi were having breakfast outside of a Hollywood Café. One of them was a girl with short blue hair and wearing a light blue halter top, black shorts, and a pair of white sandals. She also wore a white cap and a seashell necklace. Sitting with her was a blonde girl with a 'bunhead' hair style, a pink shirt, red pants and white shoes. The other was a seemingly older male with dark hair, a green shirt, blue jeans and brown shoes.

"Are you excited with going back to see our friends back home, Ami?" the blonde asked her friend. "We're going to be seeing them in just a week."

"Yes, I'm no doubt excited, Usagi," Ami nodded while sipping her water glass. "It's already been since April for me. I know you and Mamoru are really looking forward to seeing Rei, Minako, and Makoto."

"I hear the girls have been having it rough with the new enemy," Mamoru stated. "I just hope they can manage to hold them off before we return."

"I wouldn't worry about them, Mamo," Usagi hugged her boyfriend's arm. "I know they won't let us down. I mean they really showed me they can take care of themselves with the whole Pharaohmon mess."

"Another thing that troubles me is the children that have recently gained some new powers associated with the Four Saint Beasts."

"Now that is something I'm interested to know in full detail," Mamoru replied. "We now have potential new enemies and allies."

"Ah, I just love the thought of new friends, Mamo!" Usagi beamed enthusiastically. "I'd like to see these kids Rei and the others met and their Digimon! Since I missed out on that whole Shadow Tourney event. And it'll be good to see my family, too!"

"I know we'll be having a blast, Usa-ko," Mamoru smiled to his energetic fiance.

Just then, Ami got up from her chair and stared at the ocean coast nearby. Her eyes fixated towards the waters as if voices of the ocean were calling out to her. Usagi and Mamoru faced each other with concerned glances.

"Um, Ami? What's the matter?" Usagi asked her friend.

"Was there something that caught your attention?" queried Mamoru.

As both of her friends looked at her, Ami ignored them and closed her eyes. She could hear and feel the Seiryuu's presence. She became at peace with this awakening spirit and let out a relaxed sigh. This feeling is so tranquil yet powerful. It's almost as if another Senshi has awakened, but this power is nothing like ours. I wonder if this is one of those kids with the new powers. I have to go there and see them!

xxxxx

Shibuya, Tokyo, Japan/Shibuya Crossing/November 22, 2003/2:30 PM (JST)

Meanwhile, passed the international dateline and in Shibuya, the citizens of the district crowded the busy streets. It's never a dull day on this part of Tokyo. This was true for Izumi, Junpei, and Tomoki. These three were on their way to meet with Takuya, Kouji, and Kouichi. They were going to meet in order to discuss about Takato's recent fusion with Suzaku.

"Ugh, man this can really kill the mood of my weekend," Junpei moped.

"Welcome to Tokyo," Izumi sighed until she noticed Tomoki glancing towards the sky. "Tomoki, did you see something?"

"No, but I can sure feel some kind of strange power," Tomoki glanced towards the sky and eyed his D-Scanner. "Look! My D-Scanner is reacting to something!"

"Why? How come?" asked Junpei until he realized his own D-Scanner was going off. "Hey, my D-Scanner is reacting, too!"

"You know, Tomoki. Now, I can feel a strong wind presence," Izumi looked down at her D-Scanner. "My spirits of wind are telling me that there's another wind warrior out there. I wonder..."

"Takuya said he felt a strange power when Takato became fused with Suzaku," Junpei reminded them. "So, could this feeling be another spirit fusing with one of Takato's friends?"

"Yeah, but who?" wondered Tomoki.

Can it be you, Rika? Izumi thought as she felt the winds blowing against her.

xxxxx

Shinjuku Bridge/2:30 PM

The Wong sisters stood together on the bridge. Jaarin leaned against the bridge and allowed the wind to blow against her face. Suzie leaned against her elder sister with Lopmon.

"It's such a nice day and the winds are so cool," Jaarin sighed with relief. "I just love this kind of weather."

"Big sister? When are we going to go home to watch some Disney movies?" Suzie tugged her sister.

"In a few, Suzie, I promise," Jaarin genuinely smiled.

Suddenly, Jaarin stopped and felt a strange sensation surge within her body. Suzie then pointed out to Jaarin's glowing D-Scanner.

"Big sister Jaarin, your little Digivice is glowing!" Suzie tugged Jaarin's side.

Reaching down into her purse, Jaarin pulled out her D-Scanner and looked down at the Water Spirits. Ranamon appeared on the D-Scanner's front screen. The Water warrior reacted to the awakening of Seiryuu. 

"You're telling me it's Rika, Ranamon? Since Takato has already fused with his spirit, is it finally her turn?" Jaarin glanced at her D-Scanner. 

xxxxx

Okinawa Beach/2:30 PM

Rika gripped her trident and pointed it directly at Oto. The false ocean mistress frowned at the 'disrespect' she received from the water warrior. Sailor Uranus and her partner watched Rika from the sidelines. They missed out on Takato's beast awakening, but they wouldn't miss Rika in action.

"So, what's your verdict, Uranus?" Sailor Neptune asked her partner.

"I don't even know until she shows us what she's capable of," Uranus replied. "It's hard to tell to be honest. So, you said you can sense her power?"

"Yes, it's stronger than I can imagine."

"Well, if that's the case, we'll let her take care of this monster."

Nodding to Uranus' suggestion, Neptune kept her eye on Rika.

The beast warrior levitated over to face off with Oto and brandished her trident.

"How dare you come and threaten my family! And how dare you steal the souls of all those innocent people! You are lower than pond scum. Seiryuu and I will stop you!" Rika waved her trident around and called out. "Together we are... Seirika! Warrior of Seiryuu!"

(Cue Digimon Tamers Image Song - Moon Fighter (Ruki Makino))

"Humph, you're still that arrogant little brat who tried fighting me! You're no mistress of the ocean!"

"I will be once I'm through with you, drama queen," Seirika retorted.

"I only need a few minutes to get rid of you!" Oto declared. "Behold the power of a true ocean mistress!"

With that, Oto crossed her arms and started to chant an ancient spell summoning. Several orbs emerged from the water and spun around rapidly into funnels. Seirika braced herself in preparation of the water funnels coming towards her.

"Let's see you dodge these!" Oto called out. "Air Shattering Tornadoes!"

"Hey, look out!" Sailor Neptune called out to Seirika.

"How can she hope to dodge those?!" Sailor Uranus wondered.

Chuckling, Seirika raised her trident and summoned forth a thunder cloud from the heavens.

"Thunder of the Heavens! Come forth!" Seirika declared as she held her trident. "Share your power with me and give my trident strength!"

Before anyone realized it, a gray thunder cloud appeared across the horizon with strong winds blowing against the sands. A bolt of lightning struck the trident and the metallic weapon absorbed the electrical blast. Seirika pointed her trident and at the coming tornadoes.

"Power of thunder, I command you to wipe these out!" Seirika cried out. "Thunder Trident!"

Then, a large bolt of thunder erupted out of the trident and quickly blasted away the tornadoes. Seirika also amassed the winds around her to help to dissipate the tornadoes completely. Oto gasped in horror as she watched her funnels being completely dissipated.

"You'll pay for that!" Oto screamed out.

"Ha, bring it on!" Seirika challenged the mistress.

Flying blindly at Seirika, Oto spun herself into a tornado in order to capture her adversary within. However, Seirika was ready for her and flew head-on with her. Being the stubborn one, Seirika rushed her without realizing she'd get caught into Oto's tornado.

"What is she doing?! She's crazy! I knew we shouldn't have put our faith in these kids! They're going to wind up getting themselves killed!" Sailor Uranus exclaimed.

"You're obviously underestimating Rika..." Kyuubimon interjected as she came between the Sailor duo. She observed the battle at hand. "Be wise and listen to Seiryuu, Rika."

"I hope she knows what she's getting herself into," Sailor Neptune muttered, eyeing Kyuubimon.

"Trust me; she knows what she's doing. It's the monster that should worry about what Rika will do to her."

We'll take your word for it, fox. Uranus thought.

With Oto continually spinning, Seirika flew through the funnel and flew up to strike the false ocean mistress with her trident. That is exactly where Oto wanted to lure her. She shot down a beam from her forehead and struck Seirika's chest. The warrior winced from the painful shot and fell. Oto seized the opportunity and flew down to catch Seirika. She crossed her hands together and unleashed a powerful hurricane wave.

"Hurri-Kaze!"

Seirika watched as a powerful wind came directly for her. She raised her trident and gracefully spun it around to dispel the winds. Oto couldn't believe a child could so easily dispel her wind.

"You little brat... You are going to pay for that!" Oto screamed out.

"Aww, sucks for you," Seirika smirked.

"Just shut up! I will not stand for this humiliation!" Oto furiously roared as she beckoned her tornado away. "Fine then! Let's see you take my little pets! Kremlings, I call forth you!"

Upon hearing the call of their mistress, several more Kremlings emerged from the ocean. They scrambled over and surrounded Seirika with swords drawn. However, despite the strength in numbers, Seirika was not worried.

"They have her surrounded! All right, Neptune, we're going in!" exclaimed Sailor Uranus.

"No, let Seirika handle this," Kyuubimon demanded the warrior. "She knows what she's doing."

"You really do have faith in your partner," Neptune said. "Just like how I have faith in you, Uranus.

As she heard this comment from Neptune, Uranus couldn't help but slightly blush.

"Shall we cut her up into pieces and devour her flesh, Mistress Oto?" a Kremling licked his lips.

"No, I want you to beat her senseless and drag her carcass to me. I want to be the one that slits this child's throat," Oto stated as her nails grew and turned into sharp blades. "I want her to take back every insult she's given me."

"Ha, like I'll ever apologize to you!" Seirika spat out. "Your little friends here are done for!"

"Time to dance, boys! Let her have it and attack!" Oto beckoned her minions.

Cackling evilly and gleefully, the Kremlings converged on Seirika. They raised their swords in blood lust and prepared to wear her down. 

"Say your prayers, brat!" Oto laughed.

As the Kremlings came closer, Seirika lifted her head and mimicked under her breath, "'Your prayers, brat.'"

Before Oto and the others knew it, a blue streak of lightning erupted out of the staff and struck all of the Kremlings at once. They screeched in pain as they were being electrocuted. They each fell deep fried. Seirika remained still with her trident in hand. Himi Oto could hardly believe it and had a gaping mouth.

"This can't be...!" Oto shouted. "My pets...! You insolent child! I'll kill you! Do you hear me?!"

"Blah, blah, blah! Another bad guy that's all talk and little action! You're already getting on my nerves!" Seirika rebuked against her. "God, did I sound this entitled bitch before I met goggle head and the others when I never got my way?" Her eyes fiercely narrowed. "Well, those days are behind me. Seeing you is like meeting the old me and I'm just about ready to put you away for good!"

"Don't compare me to the old you or new you! I'm superior to you, child!" Oto snapped at her. "And you'll die for disparaging my beauty!"

"Sorry, but the last time I checked... you're anything but beautiful," Seirika stated. "And you are like the old me, because I treated a partner as if she were an expendable pawn the same way you're sending your gremlin-looking goons on me! Well, unlike you, I learned to value and love my partner! You treat your friends like trash! That's not real beauty. I don't even need to know you have a black heart! It's too late for you to change!"

"SILENCE!"

Seirika coolly smirked. "I'm simply going to make an example out of you and demonstrate the power of Seiryuu! Prepare to feel the fury of Mother Nature!"

Himi Oto crossed her arms in a last act of desperation. She prepared to summon her orb funnels, but Seirika wasn't in the mood to waste anymore time. 

No! I have to attack quickly and dispose of this brat! Oto desperately thought, but she noticed Seirika's smirk widening.

"I knew it. You don't even have time to counter any of my attacks!" Seirika spun her trident. "Great oceans of the earth come to me and help grant me the strength to destroy this hag!"

"I won't let you!" Oto summoned forth her funnel orbs. "Ha, look as you can see! I've summoned my attacks! We'll just see who the quicker draw is!"

"And I guarantee it will be me," Seirika replied and pointed her trident at Oto. Her power has to come from that gem on her forehead! Thanks for pointing it out, Seiryuu! Let's do this!

"Hurri-Kaze!" The Rajita mistress successfully summoned her strong winds to combine with her orb funnels.

However, Seirika remained firm and held her trident in front of her.

"Look out!" Sailor Neptune called out as she tried to intervene.

"Neptune! Stand down!' Sailor Uranus called off her partner. "Let's leave this to her. The fox has a point."

"Thank you," Kyuubimon bowed her head. C'mon, Rika, finish this now!

"Ha! You're through, brat! Victory is mine!" Oto exclaimed as she came head to head against Seirika. "There isn't another ocean mistress who can replace me! You're second rate to me!"

"We'll see who's second rate!" Seirika spat out and collected enough power through her trident.

Slamming her trident against Oto, she staggered the dark mistress. Oto spun around Seirika and threw out a barrage of chops. Seirika managed to defend herself using her trident and slammed the tip of it across Oto's head.

"No! Don't!" Oto screamed out.

"Lights out for you, princess!" Seirika cried out, aiming for Oto's forehead.

"I don't think so!" Oto screamed out and hurtled herself toward Seirika. "You're through, brat!"

Oto and Seirika body slammed against one another. Then, a split flash of light passed through both combatants. Sliding to one side was Oto. Seirika bypassed her the opposite way. Both had their backs turned against each other and not looking the other way. Everything seemed to freeze in place. Then...

Crack!

The emerald on Oto's forehead shattered. The dark mistress screamed in pain as she grabbed her forehead and lost her power source.

"No! My emerald! The souls I've worked so hard to collect! You brat! Now, you've done it!" screamed Himi Oto.

"Without those souls, you've not only failed your mission, but you've lost this fight." Seirika smirked. "Adios."

As soon as Seirika finished, Oto looked down over her body. A white line vertically split her in two. She let out one last scream before exploding and dissipating into dust. Seirika descended and stepped over Oto's dust remains.

Needless to say, Sailor Uranus and Sailor Neptune were impressed with Seirika's work. All it took was Seirika to single handedly defeat a second Kremling horde and Himi Oto.

(End theme)

"What do you think, Uranus?" Sailor Neptune elbowed her partner's side.

"Um, yeah, now that was something," nodded Sailor Uranus. Incredible, these kids just might be more resourceful than I thought, but who's to say this Rajita wasn't a low-tier soldier? These kids may be way out of their element if they fight some of the elite guards.

"Hey!" Seirika called out to the Senshi duo. "Thanks a lot, you two"

"Thanks and same to you," Sailor Neptune replied.

"R... I mean 'Seirika'," Kyuubimon walked over towards her Tamer. "Tell me. Are you still Rika?"

Nodding, Seirika embraced her Digimon.

"Of course," Seirika smiled.

"By the way, we managed to get your family out of there before that freak tried to take their souls," Sailor Uranus said to the transformed beast warrior.

"Mom and grandma?" Seirika turned to the two Senshi. "So, they're safe? Thanks. I had better get back and check on them. Let's go, Kyuubimon!"

With that, Seirika flew off to find her parents. Kyuubimon stopped for a moment and bowed to the Senshi duo before going after her Tamer. Sailor Uranus watched Seirika flying off into the distance and smiled warmly.

"What's the matter, Uranus?"

"Nothing really. I just have to hand it to that Rika. She can command the wind just as well as I can. Maybe even better."

"Heh, perhaps. How about her Beast form? This proves she and her spirit established a successful bond."

"And two more to go. At this rate, these kids will probably become more powerful than us. Still, they can't be anymore careful."

"But, you remember what Rei said. She and the girls would take full responsibility for their actions."

"Well, one thing's for sure. If they can't cut it, then they should step aside or we'll stop them with force. Are you willing to go along that, Neptune?"

"Yes, of course."

"Then, it's settled."

Upon making that declaration, Sailor Uranus vanished out of sight. Neptune knelt down on the ground and noticed the remains of Himi Oto. Her eyes noticed the dust glowing green. She scooped up a handful of Oto's remains.

"Interesting..." Neptune muttered as she examined the dust. "Somehow, it's still letting off the same green glow. I wonder..."

"Hey, Neptune! You coming?!"

"Humph, impatient as always," Neptune scoffed and poured the green sand inside her right glove. She took off said glove and closed it to contain the green dust. "Coming!"

xxxxx

After minutes of searching, Seirika found her mother and grandmother outside of a local rescue station. She deeply sighed and swiftly landed many yards away from the station. Seeing that there are no people in the area, Seirika dropped her form and powered down. A blue flash of light enveloped her Seirika form as she turned back to normal. Rika took a deep breath and held the Seiryuu card. She almost knelt down to catch her breath.

"Wow, that sure felt exhausting!" Rika panted. "That's a work out I can go with!"

"Rika!" Kyuubimon called out and landed swiftly by her partner's side. "Are you all right?"

"Just fine, Kyuubimon."

(Cue Bleach OST - Creeping Shadows) 

"Now, are you beginning to realize the power, Rika?" Seiryuu's voice echoed through the girl's mind.

Yeah and thank you. This is just what I needed. We sure showed that freak not to mess with us!

"Yes, but I'm afraid we we're only dealing with a low ranking soldier."

What you mean there is more even stronger than Oto?

"Yes and likely legions more..."

Oh, great. That's just what I needed to hear.

"Not to worry, Rika. The only thing you need to do is train to invoke all of my powers. Then, you should have complete control of my abilities. Like Renamon, I live to protect and guide you, Rika. Never forget that."

Thanks, I'm just glad I know I have someone else to watch over me.

"From this day forth, we are Seirika."

Seirika. I like the sound of that, Seiryuu. At least it sounds better than Suzakato. Heh, wait until we show goggle head what we're made of!

Kyuubimon remained standing by her partner and then quickly overheard Seiryuu's voice in her mind.

"Renamon, I'm sure you heard me talking to Rika just now."

Yes, I did.

"Since you are able to communicate with certain spirits, you and I should have no problems communicating telepathically. You know what we must do?"

To protect and guide, Rika. Yes, I understand completely, Seiryuu.

"Thank you, Renamon. Let's make sure to see what is best for Rika and her family."

Agreed, Lady Seiryuu.

"Renamon, let's go and check on my family." Rika said as she led her partner toward the station.

Meanwhile, Haruka and Michiru watched the pair from a distance. They kept a watchful eye specifically on Rika.

"Shall we?" Haruka motioned over to Michiru. "I know you'd like to see if Rumiko and her mother are doing all right."

"Yes, let's go," Michiru smiled.

The pair headed to the same direction Rika and Kyuubimon took. Although they've taken a liking to Rika, they were dead set on keeping her from getting too involved in this Rajita conflict. 

(End theme)

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Matsuda Residence/6:05 PM

Later in the day, after hanging out and telling his friends about his transformation into Suzakato, he returned home to eat dinner with his family. The bakery prepared to close for the day. Mrs. Matsuda started on dinner. Fortunately for Takato, he arrived earlier than expected.

He turned around a street corner with Guilmon tagging along. They had reached halfway point as halfway point until Takato heard his stomach growling.

"Oh man, oh man! I'm so hungry, Guilmon! I can't believe I've gone without eating since this morning!" 

"I eat a lot, but I still can't manage to get full."

"Guilmon, you're a bottomless pit for goodness sake! I've only been drinking water today! Next time, I better pack some bread or something!"

"Yay! We're almost there!" Guilmon pointed out ahead.

"Home sweet home!"

As Takato made a turn towards the bakery's back entrance, a figure swiftly landed in front and took them by surprise. Takato yelped and fell back clumsily. Guilmon quickly turned and growled at the figure.

"Hey, who's there?!" Takato demanded.

"It's been a while, Takato Matsuda." The voice of Sailor Mars spoke out as she revealed herself to him and Guilmon.

(Cue Sailor Moon S OST - Friendship)

"Ah, look Takato! One of the Senshi!" Guilmon pointed out the obvious.

"Nice to see you, too, cutie," Sailor Mars smiled warmly to Guilmon.

"Color surprised you find me here," the goggle head sat up and dusted himself off. "How did you know I live here?"

"I see you and your friends hang around here. Plus, I've seen you with two adults who I assume are your parents," the dark-haired woman replied as she examined the bakery through the windows. "You have a nice bakery."

"Thank you. Um, they work really hard to keep the business going." Takato chuckled awkwardly. "What can I say?" 

"I'm glad you and Guilmon have been protecting your family, but that's not why I'm here."

"What is it?" Takato asked her. "Are we getting in your way? I know me and my friends have been putting ourselves out there against..."

Mars nodded dismissively. "No, don't mistaken me coming here to scold you. You've done nothing wrong. I want to talk about the spirit you've fused with."

"You mean about...?"

Glancing towards the bakery window, the female noticed a flaming bird ornament hanging. The bird had immediately caught her interest for a moment until she turned to face Takato.

"Yes, your spirit. I saw you flying across the distance yesterday. You came directly from the Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building to be precise."

"What?! You mean you saw me fly out?!"

"Well, you weren't hard to notice, plus I knew it was you. At the convention, you shot flames out of your hands. Those flames are a dead giveaway," Mars plainly told him. "Takato, you've bonded with the majestic crimson phoenix of the south and the bird of eternal love Suzaku."

Upon hearing this, Takato couldn't believe that she had already figured him out. He wondered if Suzaku would have known about this.

S uzaku, are you surprised she knows about you?

"No, because she, like you, has bonded with the element of fire. She makes peace with the flames and uses it as a tool against malevolent forces. These are indeed the traits of a phoenix warrior."

"Takato, you should feel honored to have such a beautiful spirit bond with you. Not everyone has the privilege to communicate with this rare being," Sailor Mars looked down at Takato. "Suzaku is your protector and he'll guide you to the path of being a protector of good will."

"So, what else can you tell me? Listen, my friends and I have four Beast Cards. There's a good chance one of them will have fused with a spirit soon."

"Yeah, that's why I came here to see you. You see a few of my colleagues don't exactly agree we should be relying on you to fight in our battles."

"But why? I mean we helped you guys against Brutus at the convention. Plus, have you already forgotten about Pharaohmon seven months ago?"

"I haven't forgotten, Takato. You've been involved and helped us through some crazy battles. The Brutus event was just another prime example."

"But I don't get it. Why would some of your friends be dead against us involved in these new battles? It doesn't make sense."

"I agree. It's Sailor Uranus and Neptune who're against the idea of you getting too deeply invested in our conflict. They fear you're going to harm yourselves and us. Now, I can't argue one point. I hope you realize what you're getting yourself into."

"Yeah, I know, but..."

"But, it's your first time you've actually had to get into physical contact with an enemy."

"First time without merging with Guilmon here. Now, he can fight without us Biomerging."

"Wow, so you already know how it feels to combine with another entity. Fair enough, you at least have experience."

"Yeah, but this recent fusion with Suzaku. Man, I have to say... It's definitely out of this world!"

The Senshi couldn't help but smile, "Yeah, I'll bet. So, you know how to control yourself, right? I mean, when you and Suzaku fused, did you lose any control?"

"Well, before our fusion, there was the instance of me going 'Human Torch' at school. I had to jump into the gym's swimming pool to put those flames out! Geez, I can remember walking out of there without any clothes on and those girls giggling at me."

Once hearing this story from Takato, the female couldn't help but giggle to herself. She then started busting out laughing. Takato couldn't help but laugh along with her

"Yeah, Kazu and Kenta were bawling when I told them that," the goggle head chuckled.

"Oh, that is so funny but so cute!" Mars snickered a bit before clearing her throat. "Well, Takato, that was quite a story. But, listen, I understand you and your friends would like to help us. I do appreciate it, but I just don't think you should get yourselves involved any further. Uranus and Neptune will stop at nothing to keep you out of our fight."

"What?! You can't be serious?!"

"They want to hurt Takato?" Guilmon growled. "I thought there were on our side?!"

"Whoa, listen to me!" Sailor Mars waved her hands out. "They don't want to hurt you, Takato, but those two have always had a philosophy of doing things their own way. That means going as far as giving threats to intruders getting involved in our missions. Don't take this the wrong way, but they are very overprotective of me, the other Senshi and my princess, Sailor Moon."

"So, that's why they're taking up a hardcore mentality to make sure me, Rika, Henry, and Himura don't get physically involved in this mess?"

"Yes, Takato, that's right. Look, I'm sorry I had to say this, but I needed to give you fair warning. Those two will not be as merciful as me, Jupiter, and Venus. I'm giving you a chance to back out now... But I'm leaving it up to you."

"Up to me...?"

"Yes, because I think you might want to consider my offer to train you."

"That's great and all, but... Huh? What? You train me!" Takato exclaimed out of disbelief.

"Yes and some of my colleagues are considering training your friends. Since you have bonded with Suzaku, I think it's appropriate you train under me!" Sailor Mars stood up proudly. "What do you say, Takato? We can prove Uranus and Neptune wrong after all with my training."

"I... I don't know what to say... I mean me? Me trained by a Sailor Senshi?"

"I think the training sounds appropriate if you ask me," Sailor Mars said while patting Guilmon's head. "Besides I think Guilmon would love to play with my friend's little sister, Cammy."

"Cammy? The Digital Priestess!" Takato spat out.

"Yay! It's been a while since I last saw her! I remember we Biomerged into Shining Mode and cut off Pharaohmon's head!" Guilmon gleefully cried out. 

"Well, what is your answer, Takato?" Sailor Mars queried to him once more. "Will you take my offer to train you?"

(End theme)

Takato thought this over and immediately sent a telepathic link to Suzaku. What should I do, Suzaku? I need help here.

"Follow your own heart, Takato. This is your choice, but I would advise taking her offer. She can certainly teach you the arts of the flames. Besides, I sense a great spiritual prowess from this young woman. She has given prayer to myself and the other holy beasts. I trust in her judgment. You can learn a lot about the passion of the flames from her."

All right, then, Suzaku. If you say so... I'm going to take up her offer!

"Well?" Mars waited.

"Sorry about that, but I had to..."

"Talk it over with Suzaku?"

"Yeah, but how did you know?"

"Because I can communicate fluently with the flames," Mars winked to him. "So, what's your answer?"

"Yeah, I accept. I'm rearing and ready to get started at anytime!" Takato responded to the Sailor's offer.

"That's exactly what I wanted to hear, Takato!" Sailor Mars patted the boy's shoulder.

"When would be the perfect time for us to get started?" asked Takato.

"How about tomorrow night? Meet me at Shinjuku Park and I'll find us a location there. You can bring Guilmon if you want. Let's make the meeting time at 11:00 sharp."

"Well, I know that I'm going to be waking up sore and a little tired for school..."

"Yeah, well, I promise it'll be worth the pain. Remember 11:00 PM!" Mars reminded him with a serious look. "Get some rest and come to me with a clear, focused mind."

Before she left, Takato ran up to Sailor Mars. "Thanks, Mars, for the offer."

"Sure thing, Takato," the fire Senshi nodded, genuinely smiling. 

(Cue Digimon Tamers OST - Takato no Theme)

With that, she hopped so high she landed on a neighbor's rooftop and waved to him. She raced across and vanished from his sight. Takato was elated. He couldn't believe he'd get the honor to train with one of the Sailor Senshi. This was to be regarded as a special privilege not many would receive.

"That's so cool you're going to train with Sailor Mars, Takato!"

"Even Suzaku trusts her. If I want to earn the trust and admiration from the other Senshi, I'm going to work extra hard!" Takato adamantly declared. 

"Takato, I advise caution though. If what she says about her two colleagues is true, then we had better be on our guard." Suzaku warned him.

But, I couldn't fight Sailor Senshi. I doubt I can take one of them in a fight now.

"With your powers, you should have no trouble, but I would suggest not get into altercations with the ones named Sailor Uranus and Sailor Neptune. We want to maintain peace with those two Senshi. Sailor Mars is doing the right by selflessly training you, Takato. She trusts and believes you are capable of fighting by their side."

Well, it's whatever you say, Suzaku. I can sure trust in Mars' decision. If she sees potential in me, then it's start. I'm already getting their attention. But, what about Rika and the others?

"As we speak, one of them has already fused with a beast spirit."

Who? Rika?

"Correct, my friend."

Awesome! I can't wait to see her beast form! I'm telling you. Once all four of us have merged with our spirits, there's no doubt we'll be fighting the bad aliens!

"I advise even more caution. These first waves of invaders are simply the tip of the iceberg. We must be careful. The real threats have yet to come."

Why is it that the big guns always have to come at the last minute? I don't like the sound of your tone when you say that, Suzaku.

"But, if we take up this training and gain experience, we can surely hold off any Rajita that comes our way."

I hope so, Suzaku. At least for our sake.

As Takato finished his telepathic conversation, he turned to Guilmon and opened the door. Guilmon rushed in, smelling the fresh aroma of teriyaki chicken. The goggle head sighed and walked inside.

One thought that is running through Takato's mind: Can he live up to Sailor Mars' expectations?

(End theme)

With Takato inside, Sailor Mars stood on the edge of a rooftop and gazed to get a glimpse of him.

"I just hope I'm doing right supervising you, but I have faith," Mars muttered. "Please prove me right." 

Finally, the Senshi dashed off across the rooftop and distanced herself from the Matsuda residence. Landing in an alleyway, she turned back to her civilian form. Rei let out a relaxed sigh and walked out of the alley.

(Cue Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters OST - Ending of the Battle  - Japanese Version)

She immediately passed by a short spiky-haired boy with a Millennium Puzzle. She didn't even notice him, but then felt the presence of Atem from him. She turned and glared behind her back. Yugi had his back turned and walked down the opposite way.

Hey, isn't that, Yugi Muto?! Does he even know about the new enemy we've been dealing with? Rei watched Yugi walking away seemingly conversing with the Puzzle.

xxxxx

Yugi stopped and quickly switched out with Atem. The pharaoh turned and watched the Miko walking the opposite way.

"Yugi, I'm sure we can meet with Takato another time. We tried calling his home but he wasn't available. Perhaps if we approach him tomorrow or Monday, we can ask him about the recent monster attacks."

That's a good idea, Atem. If we can't reach him tomorrow, we'll go for Monday. Takato should be out of school then.

"We need to find more answers behind the new enemy. If they are indeed using Orichalcos stones, then we are in serious trouble."

But one has to wonder if these aliens influenced Dartz.

"No, the stones already influenced Dartz. I doubt he had any earthly clue they were connected to an alien race. These invaders have their own agenda separate from Dartz. However, there's a chance they may try to resurrect Leviathan."

You think they have the power to do so? I mean we did stop Leviathan recently.

"But if they are the Orichalcos stone forgers, they no doubt have the means to revive that god. We must find the Tamers and learn of our new enemy's intentions."

"Right and the last thing we need is another Orichalcos mess."

"Yes, I know, Yugi."

(End theme)

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Himura: Hey, guys, this is Himura Tsubasa to give you the preview report! My day doesn't exactly start off on a high note! And I'm already late for class as it is! Crap, why didn't I set up alarm clock go off!

Henry: And I'm still wondering how to keep my powers suppressed. I try to keep walking at a careful pace and avoid any contact with plants. Of course, that's going to prove harder than usual for me.

Sailor Mars: That's it, Takato! Now, you're getting the hang of it!

Rajita warlord: Arise my four generals! Two of these humans have already merged with the spirits of these holy beasts, but we will not allow the last two to invoke their powers! The next volunteers to step forth are the Shinobi siblings. Take care of the two nuisances who have yet to merge with their beast spirits!

Yui: Oh no, Aoshi! Who is this guy?

Aoshi: Who are you? Why have you been following us?

????: Because I want the item you have in your possession. I will not stop hunting you before I take it! Hand it over or die!

Yugi: Takato! There's an attack at Tokyo Bridge!

Takato: I'm on it! Ah, wow, looks like the gang is all here! Sailors Venus, Sailor Mars, Sailor Jupiter, Agunimon and his crew, Yusuke, myself, Rika, our Digimon... And whoa! Hey, Henry! Himura!

Himura & Henry: What's happening to us?!

Agunimon: It's their turn to fuse with their spirits!

Joey: Get ready to get wrecked, you ninja jerks!

Sailor Venus: On the next action-packed chapter! 

Byakko and Genbu Awaken! The Siege at Tokyo Bridge!

Yusuke: Now this is what I'm talking about!

Chapter Text

Byakko and Genbu Awaken! The Siege at Tokyo Bridge!

xxxxx

Shinjuku Central Park/November 23, 2003/11:15 PM

One day after Seiryuu's awakening, the four beast spirits are close to completion. Now it comes down to Byakko and Genbu to realize their awakening. It would only be a matter of time before Himura and Henry would become fused with these two majestic beasts. However, one will be next?

That was a question that was crossing Takato's mind right now. The goggle head had arrived at the park site just as he promised Sailor Mars the other night. He was already under his first training session with the fiery Senshi. Guilmon was sitting on the sidelines and watched his Tamer catching his breath.

Moving around to avoid Sailor Mars' fire shots, Takato made sure to stay at a careful pace. He didn't expect for her to be pulling out some rather quick shots but this was perhaps the only way he'll learn to dodge an enemy's attacks. He panted and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

"Man, she's good with flames..." Takato panted heavily. "I have to watch myself..."

"Takato, you're doing a great job of dodging my shots. Don't give in too soon because you're going to have to get into better physical shape if you hope to stay in the fight longer. Stamina is a key in combat and very important. You don't want to get fatigued when in the heat of a battle."

"Right... I know..."

"As a Sailor Senshi, I've had to learn to use all of my free time to meditate my thoughts and train my body. By training, I can achieve excellent results with my stamina and fighting skills."

"Through training the mind and the body... That's what martial artists do..."

"That's right, Takato," Mars nodded in reply. "I've trained myself in several arts of self defense. I've done it for years and I've received excellent training results. This enables me to fight more efficiently against my enemies."

"I really admire your dedication, Sailor Mars. Do the other Senshi also keep up with a training program?"

As soon as he heard this, she couldn't help but laugh. She could only picture Usagi, Minako and Ami. Though Ami had an excuse with her studies, both Usagi and Minako slack off and don't even bother to train themselves much like Makoto and Rei do. A smile crossed the girl's face as she straightened up and placed her hands on her hips.

"Well, do they?"

"Pretty much only Sailor Jupiter and I train hard. The others simply just have a lot of catching up to do in their duties. It's not easy being a Senshi. We have to stay alert for any dark threat that decides to show up in this city and the planet."

"Yeah, that's how I think I'm going to end up. I know these Rajita are going to do horrible things to the planet. I want to be there to prevent those monsters from inflicting pain on people. I know Guilmon won't stand to see invaders ruin our lives."

"I understand completely how you feel, Takato. There are times when I just want to live a normal life and finally relieve myself of my duties. I know how difficult it can be to be a hero. But, the difference between us is that you have a choice in this matter and I don't. You can choose to fight this Rajita threat or stand aside. I, along with the other Senshi, have to fight. It's our sworn duty to preserve the light and prevent the forces of darkness to destroy our hopes. I fight in the name of my respective planet and my Moon Princess. You understand, Takato? You understand that I'm fighting these monsters not just to protect you kids but to save the planet? I'm just grateful you guys are there to aid us when the situation becomes dire."

"I don't know what to say, but I'm honored to be receiving this training session from you. It's not everyday an average kid with superpowers gets a free training lesson from a Sailor Senshi."

"Call this a rare opportunity, Takato. You possess the powers of the majestic crimson phoenix. You should feel honored to become bonded with this beautiful beast."

"Yeah, Suzaku sure is good friend I can really depend on. He and Guilmon are closest friends I've ever had."

"Aww, Takato, you're such a humble guy," Guilmon smiled warmly.

"Tell me, Sailor Mars, do you think highly of Suzaku?"

"Yes I do. Suzaku has always been my favorite of the four legendary beast gods since I was a little girl," the raven-haired beauty replied to the boy's questions. "The phoenix is my favorite overall legendary animal. He represents the majestic flames of purity and eternal love. I guess you could say I can sort of relate to the phoenix. I'm powerful with my flames yet I'm graceful and very passionate to those I truly love. Suzaku is very loyal to the ones he loves."

"Yeah, there's no denying that," Takato responded. "Yet, I wonder where the card I found may have come from and why I was chosen to possess these powers."

"That's a question I think you should ask Suzaku personally. Though, I can give my five cents. Takato, I think you were chosen because you and your friends maybe fated to become earth's future hopes. If the Senshi and I end up perishing against an enemy, it will be up to you kids to pick up where we left off. You would make a fine suitable replacement for me, Takato."

"No way. I can never hope to fill your shoes, Mars."

"But you never know. All you have to do is continue having faith and trusting your beast spirit," the female stated. "You understand?"

"I sure do, Sailor Mars. You don't have to tell me twice. Besides, with your training, I think I can be just as efficient as you always been."

"Now, that's the spirit, Takato. That is exactly what I've wanted to hear from your mouth. You and your friends are the earth's next line of defense. I have faith you will prove Sailor Uranus and Sailor Neptune wrong."

"I hope so, Mars. If they don't think we aren't worthy, then I'm more than willing to show them what I'm capable of!"

"There you go, Takato! You've got a fiery spirit and that's what I want to see! You shouldn't have any self doubt! You know I'm even starting to notice a bit of myself in you! How about we turn things up a notch, kid?"

"Bring it on!" Takato challenged the Senshi. "I'll fight fire with fire!"

"Heh, you asked for it!" Sailor Mars declared as she cupped her hands forward and summoned several flaming spheres. "BURNING MANDALA!"

With that said, the fiery warrior launched numerous flame spheres directly for Takato. However, he managed to use evade the shots by jumping around and launching out numerous fire blasts to intercept the incoming spheres. The spirit of Suzaku guided the boy through this training session and coached him on.

"Wow! Go, Takato!" Guilmon cheered on for his Tamer.

"Hey, pineapple head!" a familiar Brooklyn accent called out to the crimson reptile.

Looking up at a tree branch, Guilmon was quick to notice Impmon watching the training session. He pounded his right fist into his left palm and made commentary.

"Oh yeah! There you go! That's one hot mama!" Impmon blurted out. "She ain't letting Takato off the hook that easily!"

"Ah, it's good to see you, Impmon! Are you enjoying the training session?"

"What? This is just his training? It looked like she was about to toast his ass!" Impmon wondered and shrugged his shoulders. "In any case, that girl sure knows how to keep it coming with those flames. Perhaps, I can show her how it's done!"

"No, they're training and shouldn't be bothered right now, Impmon."

"Oh, what do you know?" the tiny imp scoffed. "How long is Takato going to keep this up?"

"Maybe another hour?"

"Oh... Well, he had better hope he doesn't get tired out or that Sailor gal is going to be toasting his buns! Ba-boom!"

"Takato should be fine... I haven't seen you around much, Impmon. I would think you would know about the recent Rajita monster attacks?"

"Yeah...? Well, I haven't gotten into any skirmishes with them yet, but just you wait. I'll be looking for some new target practice with those jerks!"

"I really hope you do show up to help us, Impmon. It's been a while since we've seen Beelzebumon."

"I'm just going to bide myself some more time until these attacks start getting serious. Then, it'll be time to bring back the 'Main Man' if you ask me. Kapeesh?"

"Sure, but why call yourself the 'Main Man'?"

"Because that's who I am! I'm the Main Man, pineapple head! You're looking at the Main Man here!" Impmon pointed to himself and blurted out.

As Impmon continued to rant on, Guilmon watched the training session between the two fire warriors continue. Takato was dodging nearly every shot from Sailor Mars' barrage of fire blasts, including several Burning Mandalas and Fire Souls.

With Takato still attempting to dodge the flames, he looked ahead and found no traces of Mars. He stopped and remained frozen for a few moments. This was certainly a surprising twist since he had his guard down and did not take into account that a Senshi would move so fast.

As Takato took a step back, he reached out behind him and felt somebody standing behind him. He rubbed his hand over cloth and quickly turned around. Before Takato realized it, a hand tapped him on the shoulder. He turned and threw out a fire blast. His shot was way off as Sailor Mars easily side-stepped the attack with her previous ninja power inheritance, during her short stint as a Ninja Sailor. Mars clasped her hands together and phased out of sight. This immediately caught Takato off guard and caused him to search his surroundings. He would now have to rely on his own senses to hone in on Mars' location. Suzaku wanted Takato to sometimes search for his enemies using his own instincts.

"She's gone... Where did she go?"

Then, without warning, a shadow appeared behind him. The goggle head took advantage and seized the opportunity. He threw out a fiery shot from out of his hands. Unfortunately, he did not realize that Mars was moving around quicker than he had expected.

As Takato turned towards the right direction, he was caught off guard by the incoming fire shots. With Takato being trained by Sailor Mars, they prepared themselves well for the next Rajita arrival.

In fact, two of those Rajita groups were watching the training grounds carefully. They had gathered enough information about their new enemy, including anymore available information by the neighbors. In fact, the Rajita leader was observing the same training session just now. Takato and Mars were unaware of the fact that they were being watched on television.

xxxxx

Above Earth's Orbit/Inside the main spaceship/Main Throne Room/11:30 PM

In fact, the Rajita main overlord was viewing this same training battle through his viewing orb. The sight of both Takato and Sailor Mars had captured his attention. However, he stopped and realized that his room was surrounded by legions upon legions of his loyal soldiers. They were standing tall in massive numbers while wielding their swords, gun blasters and energy discs. Each warrior had their own useful weapon and remained stiff as a statue in salutation to their overlord. If one could describe the soldiers, they acted somewhat obedient to him as if he were the actual Messiah of humanity.

Seeing the legions of soldiers lined up and remaining quiet brought a smile to the overlord's face. He slowly started to emerge out of the shadows to reveal his true self. His presence was truly more frightening than one could describe. The Rajita warlord was as many would describe him: tall, massive, intimidating, and had power to strike fear into anyone who served under him. Flowing behind him was a long, black cloak and on his shoulders were large armored padding. His head was large with black, bull horns protruding from the sides. The leader's body texture was scaly, greenish with gray tints. The eyes of the monster were yellow with reptilian pupil stilts, which widen and thin out randomly. The claws on this monster were massive and appeared sharp enough to tear through any texture. A long tail moved around behind his back. Attached to the right side of his belt buckle was a long, green crystallized sword.

The warlord cleared his throat and his voice boomed out across the royal chambers. Every subordinate stood quietly and listened to their superior speak out.

"Failures... Recently some of our finest soldiers have been slain by these defenders of earth. Amongst them are our sworn enemies, the Sailor Senshi! It is clear they have formed an alliance with these other Earth beings! However, there is no excuse for the recent failures! You should have been able to handle them, but it is clear some of you are too ignorant to understand that we are not here to play games! We came here to collect this backwater planet's resources, capture as many souls for the resurrection of our god and defeat the Sailor Senshi. Clearly some of you apparently are taking the Senshi too lightly. They are a force to be reckoned with. You forget that their princess, Queen Serenity's daughter, possesses the Maboroshi no Ginzuishou! With that item, she can easily dispel our forces and drive us back to the dark abyss from which we came! Let's also not forget the Moon Heart Crystal! There is no doubt it is currently in the possession of the princess since her mother had handed it down to her."

The subordinates immediately chattered amongst themselves once the overlord had spoken. However, their short discussion was cut off once the leader continued speaking.

"Sending out subordinates is simply not enough. That is why I have gone out of the limb to summon forth the four generals of our empire! Behold my subordinates and welcome your four main generals to lead us into victory!"

With that said the massive horde of soldiers roared out and held their fists high in salute to their warlord. Just then, four pods slowly ascended from out of the ground. Each pod opened up to reveal the four main Rajita generals.

"Ah, welcome my four generals. I see you've had plenty of time to rest in your sleeping chambers."

"Yes, My lord," one of the generals spoke out from out of the pods.

Each pod opened up with a billowing smoke cloud. The first to emerge was a medium-sized man wearing a black trench coat with black leather clothing including boots. He appeared green-skinned but very human in appearance with black shades covering his eyes. He stepped out and stood with his arms crossed. The subordinates all gasped in shock at the sight of the first general.

"Morpheous, I see you enjoyed your long sleep," one of the subordinates spoke up.

"Yes and ready to serve thy lord," Morpheous kneeled down and bowed his head in respect. "Kaiser Ghidorah, it is good to see you again."

"The same applies to you, Morpheous. You do understand the situation we are currently in?"

"Yes, we could read your every thought, Lord Ghidorah."

"That's good to know you and your colleagues have been keeping up to date by mentally probing my thoughts. Now, for the other three generals..."

The second general to emerge was a large, muscular brute. He stood over eight feet tall, his skin was green and gray, and his head was bald except for a tiny black ponytail at the back of his head. His body accessories consisted of black armor, a dark blue undershirt, black armored pants and matching color boots. Attached on his back was a heavy-weighted double-edged axe. His eyes were yellow with reptilian features. Simply looking at this brute was enough to scare the wits out of any brave man, but not Kaiser Ghidorah. He stepped towards the brute and smirked with satisfaction.

"Had a nice, long nap, Kujiko?" Ghidorah chuckled.

"When do I get to crush the puny monkeys? I'm ready to shed some blood, Lord Ghidorah!" Kujiko asked anxiously as he reached for his battle axe.

"Very soon, Kujiko. It won't be long until you have fun unleashing havoc on the monkey's home planet," the leader assured the brute. "For now, I want you to keep yourself in control."

The third general to emerge from a pod was a female. She had a well built and 'sexy' figure. The skin of the female was green. She wore black armor around her chest, black leather pants and boots. Only her arms were bare and revealed. Her eyes are yellow just like Kujiko's but very majestic. Her hair was long and black and tied up into a ponytail. The lips and long, sharp nails of the female were black. The arms and shoulders were fairly built but not muscular. Attached on her waist buckle was a whip and on the other side was a sword.

"It's an honor to fight for your cause and lead your armies once again, my lordship" the female spoke in a slightly seductive and snake-like voice.

"Nagah, you're as seductive as ever," Ghidorah turned to face his female general. "Be sure to stay serious with your task this time."

"Oh and I'm never serious with my duties? I've proven to be the most resourceful of the four generals," Nagah approached her superior and rubbed a finger against his lower chest.

"Nagah! You know better than to put your hands on our lord!" the voice of the fourth general called out.

As the three generals turned, they watched as the lead guy walked out of his pod. This one was the lead general and takes command of the Ghidorah's forces. He is second only to Ghidorah's power. He walked out with black armor covering from his chest to waist. His armor also had long shoulder pads. He wore black spandex-looking shorts, matching color boots, and a well built muscular physique. His face appeared to be human except his cranium was slightly larger and had a pair of small horns protruded on both sides of his temples. His eyes were yellow and reptilian. Attached on the right side of his waist was a holster with a small blade. On his right arm appeared to be a tracking device, which can trace the location of enemy signals.

"Kuiiza, welcome back my lead general," Ghidorah smiled and walked over to him. "How did you enjoy your well deserved slumber?"

"Thanks to the long sleep, I now have conserved all of my energy and I am ready to carry out your orders, Lord Ghidorah," Kuiiza bowed before his superior.

"Good and I'm glad to know you still show your allegiance to me," Ghidorah responded. "I never actually thought I would have to summon you."

"My lord we have been craving for combat for a long time," Kujiko spoke out.

"I think he speaks for all of us," Morpheous agreed.

"So, it's the Sailor Senshi we're after?" Nagah snickered at the thought of torturing the heroines. "They were so lucky never to have crossed my path or I would have crushed them!"

"You'll get your chance, Nagah. In fact, they are currently scattered across the planet as we speak," a subordinate spoke up.

"Listen, my four generals. You do understand why I have summoned you before me," Ghidorah spoke up.

"Of course my lord," Kuiiza nodded in reply. "We have been summoned to help you accelerate your efforts and defeat the opposition."

"Also we were summoned to help you find the Moon Heart Crystal, defeat these children with holy beast powers and take the Silver Crystal from the Moon Princess," Morpheous stated.

"To crush all opposition who dares to oppose us!" Kujiko roared out.

"And to capture the souls of every pathetic monkey from this backwater planet," Nagah said. "My lord, we will not let you down!"

"I hope so because these new enemies of ours have already defeated several of our soldiers. Brutus, Infernus and many others have fallen. I have already dispatched units to several locations across the planets but I have given them strict orders not to attack."

"So, you're planning the full-scale invasion?" Kuiiza asked his superior. "Your strategies are flawless my lord. We'll spring out surprise attacks when they least expect. However, can I suggest I capture several live specimens from this planet and covert them into our own super soldiers?"

"Kuiiza, I have left your laboratory completely untouched," Ghidorah replied. "You are free to use it to your heart's content. Yes, I would like to see some earth specimens experimented on and I know you can convert many alien species into Rajita soldiers. I know you will not let me down in the research and experiment department."

"My lord, I will convert as many specimens as I can with the Orichalcos stones! In the name of our God, Leviathan!" Kuiiza hailed his superior and the Beast god.

"So, what do you request we do from this point on, Lord Ghidorah?" Nagah asked curiously and pointed to the soldier legions. "Do you want me to whip these wusses into shape?"

"Do as you wish, but I would suggest you watch from this point on, my generals. I have already dispatched two of our finest Rajita Shinobi."

"Ah, so you picked some Shinobi, my lord?" Morpheous asked. "But how do we know they will not fail?"

"It won't matter, but I would like you to take note of what we will be going up against," Ghidorah informed his generals and sat down on his throne. "Even if they do fail, you will understand how we will eventually deal with our enemies."

"Now this should be fun," Kujiko chuckled and sat down to watch the viewing orb.

"My lord, we will take careful notes and learn from our subordinates' mistakes," Kuiiza replied. "In fact, I'll gather as much calculations as I can through observations by our enemies."

Nagah walked over towards the warlord's side and sat down on the edge of his seat.

"Is it okay if I sit here and keep you company my lord?" Nagah smiled slyly and ran a finger across the seat. "Hum?"

"Do as you wish, Nagah," Ghidorah sighed. "Just make sure you pay attention rather than seducing me..."

"Me seduce you, my lord? Why, I would never do such a thing!" the female blurted out and felt insulted.

"Why? That's all you ever do, Nagah," Morpheous sighed. "You're an efficient general when you're serious, but you get too clingy when it comes to our lord."

"Hey, you take that back, Morpheous!" Nagah cried out and pointed at him. "I'll snap your neck for that comment!"

"Nagah, that's enough," Ghidorah cleared his throat. "Just do me a favor and stay serious with your work. Understand?"

"Yes, my lord," Nagah sighed and slightly pouted. "Good for nothing, Morpheous..."

"Remember, my four generals, after observing our enemies, you have my permission to upgrade our legions of soldiers. They will need it if we are to claim victory over these nuisances. Now, observe and study carefully."

With one wave of his hand, the viewing orb displayed a closer view of Tokyo. The generals and every subordinate in royal chambers kept their eyes locked on the scene of the city. Ghidorah showed them the two masked Rajita Shinobi handpicked for this specific mission. They would observe the events that would unfold from this point on and until the next day. In order for them to know their enemies, the generals had to observe them carefully. That was Ghidorah's intent from the beginning and he hoped that they will understand that.

xxxxx

Katsuya Residence/November 24, 2003/7:45 AM

The evening passed and dawn takes place with the sun shining down over Tokyo. It was Monday and thus ended the fun weekend. It was back to school and work for many, especially for the two Tsubasa siblings.

Himura was lying inside of his bed with his left arm hanging out to the side. He slightly snored and muttered to himself about his dreams. Inumon was sitting besides his partner's bed and clearly moaned Renamon's name He even went as far as holding out his hand and squeezing it.

"Oh yes, come here, my pretty Renamon! Just hold still and let me grab it!" Inumon blurted out while in his sleep.

Just then, there was a knock on the door. The doorknob turned and Mrs. Katsuya came walking in to find the boy still asleep. She turned and noticed the time on his clock. It was 7:45 AM! The tardy bell for Himura's school would ring in fifteen minutes. She quickly rushed over towards the boy's bed and started shaking him to awaken.

"Himura! Himura! Wake up! It's 7:45!" the godmother exclaimed out. "Himura! You're going to be late!"

As Himura shook his head, he opened his eyes and saw his godmother standing over him. He wondered what was going on and turned towards his clock. The alarm clock was supposed to have gone off an hour ago. That is until Himura realized what happened. He had slept through the morning alarm. He quickly jumped out of his bed and gasped out.

"OH CRAP! 7:45!" Himura shouted out.

This sudden outburst caused Inumon to jump away from the side of the bed. The canine Digimon clung onto the wardrobe and cleaned his ears out.

"Hey, was it really necessary to wake me up there, Himura?" Inumon moaned while growling at the boy.

"OH MY GOD! I can't believe I slept through my alarm! Mom, why didn't you come and wake me up earlier?" Himura exclaimed and jumped out of his bed.

"Himura-kun, you always set your alarm every school morning. You always manage to wake up in time. I never did feel the need to wake you up."

"Still, this wasn't even supposed to happen! Man, I can't believe I slept through my alarm!" Himura stripped off his pajamas and threw out his school uniform attire. "Crap! Crap!"

"Calm down, Himura! This happens to everyone. So don't get panicky," Mrs. Katsuya said to her godson.

"Still, I prefer to get to school on time! I can't believe this happened to me!" Himura continued to have a panic attack and dressed up into his school uniform. "I need to brush my teeth and... No! I don't even have time to eat breakfast! I wish my school started at 8:30 like Yui-chan!"

"Do you want me to take you to school, Himura-kun?"

"No, mother, that's all right. I think I can sprint over there. It's not that far from home."

"All right, then, Himura, but I would hurry up."

"Right!" Himura replied to his godmother and rushed into his bathroom to brush his teeth.

"I think I'll go and fix Himura a quick breakfast," Inumon suggested.

"No, I think heating him a pop tart will do just fine. He is in a hurry after all," Mrs. Katsuya giggled. "I remember I used to be late for school nearly every day."

"Wow, you sure a good influence on the boy, aren't you?" Inumon sarcastically remarked.

Himura dashed out of the bathroom and gathered his book bag together with his school belongings. He rushed out with Inumon following his partner along.

"Well, that was sure something," Mrs. Katsuya said and placed her hands on her hips.

Himura ran down the steps and quickly ran into the kitchen. He passed by and saw Yui sitting at the table eating breakfast. Dark Gabumon sat beside Yui and eat some toast. The boy pulled out a package of chocolate pop tarts and placed them in his backpack.

"I don't have time to heat these. I'll just eat these after my first class," Himura said as he closed the cabinets.

"You're going to be late, Himura. Wow, this is like a first for you," Yui pointed out. "You sure you don't want some toast?"

"Sorry, Yui-chan, but I'm late. I do appreciate the offer, though," Himura smirked. "C'mon, Inumon! Let's get moving!"

"I'm right behind ya, buddy! See you guys later!" Inumon waved to Yui and Dark Gabumon.

With the duo dashing out of the kitchen, Yui waved out and continued to eat her buttered toast breakfast.

"Poor, Himura-kun, I hope he manages to get to school on time."

"I kind of doubt that if the mutt is following along. That guy will probably try to take his pop tarts. Then again, I'm just assuming again," Dark Gabumon stated.

"I have to get going myself. Aoshi-kun and Cammy-chan are expecting me to show up to school on time."

"You want me to come along, Yui-chan?"

"Well since Inumon just left with Himura-kun, sure you can tag along but make sure to keep yourself distant from the kids at school. I know a lot of kids will come crowding around a Digimon."

"Right, Yui-chan! I already handpicked a disguise for myself. You don't have to worry about me."

Giggling at her partner, Yui picked up her orange juice glass and sipped it.

"Yusuke told me Genkai lives in the countryside out of Tokyo. I'll have to arrange a date to see the old woman. I hope she can tell me why I am having the power to summon spirit energy like Yusuke-kun. There are still plenty of other questions I need to have answered. Well, here's the start to yet another week of school..."

"Yui-chan! Don't forget to get your lunch bag on the counter near the front door!" Mrs. Katsuya called out.

"Yes, mom!" Yui called out as she walked out of her seat and placed her glass in the sink. "Well, ready to get going, Dark Gabumon?"

"Yeah, but let me go get my disguise," Dark Gabumon said as he dashed out of the kitchen.

Yui walked towards the front door and picked up her lunch bag. Then, she stopped and noticed blue ki energy emitting around her fingers. She stopped and studied her hands. The spirit energy coursing through her body was reacting for some abnormal reason. There was no doubt that Yui had to go see Genkai sooner than later.

"Yusuke-kun, I hope you're right about Genkai, because I don't want to end up losing control of this new spirit energy."

"Yui-chan! I'm ready!" Dark Gabumon walked out of the closet wearing a t-shirt, a red cap, blue jeans and a golden chain necklace around his neck.

"Oh, Dark Gabumon! Your outfit is so cute!" Yui giggled. "You remind me of one of those American rappers!"

"Um, well, I thought you'd like my disguise. I couldn't think of anything else to wear."

"That should be fine. C'mon, let's get going, Dark Gabumon. Remember if people ask who you are, just say you're an old friend."

"Ok! No problem, Yui-chan!"

"Now let's go. I'd hate to be late myself and keep my friends waiting," Yui put her shoes on and opened the door. "I just hope nothing bad happens this week. That's all I ask for. These two figures following us lately have been worrying me. What do they want from Aoshi and me?"

"That's a good question and that's a good reason why I'm going to accompany you, Yui-chan."

"Yeah, good idea. Thanks, Dark Gabumon. Maybe with you following me, it shouldn't be too bad," Yui agreed. "But I just wonder though. What do they want? They obviously are human from what I can tell. Though, we have to watch ourselves and I have to remind Aoshi-kun about that."

As soon as she finished speaking, the young child walked out the door with Dark Gabumon following along behind her. Yui had to wonder if Dark Gabumon would be enough protection for her. She was still not sure what to think about the two strangers but she was expecting bad events to occur in the week. That was her suspicious feeling right now.

xxxxx

East Shinjuku Elementary/Room A-65/8:15 AM

During home room period, Henry managed to sit far off from any contact from plants in the classroom. He knew that just by touching them the plants would grow. He even made sure not to tap his foot either or he'll simply cause another panic with the earthquake. Fortunately, none of the children of teachers knew about his new powers. He let out a deep sigh and scribbled a picture on a piece of notebook paper.

Upon hearing his partner's sudden grief, the happy go-lucky Terriermon poked his head out and looked up at Henry.

"Now, Henry, you know I don't like to see a frown," Terriermon remarked. "Now, how about turning that frown upside down?"

"I don't think I should be smiling anytime soon, Terriermon. I mean what if I'm unable to control my powers?" Henry said. "Takato has learned to control his powers after merging with Suzaku and he's already gained some training from a Sailor Senshi."

"Looks like Takato has himself plenty of insurance policy just in case he screws up," Terriermon replied. "I mean he has the ol' wise bird and a Sailor warrior who can basically use fire to make her own barbeque every night if she wanted to!"

"Yeah, and then there's Rika. She already merged with Seiryuu the dragon. I have to wonder though. Who is next to fuse with a beast spirit? Himura or myself? I have yet to hear anything from Genbu."

"Oh, Henry, I wouldn't worry so much now," Terriermon pat his friend on the back. "There, there... Maybe a little joke can wise up the mood? Ok, here goes... You can tune a piano, but you can't tuna fish! Huh? What do you think?"

"I think you should stop watching too much TV, Terriermon, but... Heh, at least you kind of lightened my mood. I just don't know Terriermon. What am I to do when Genbu and I eventually do fuse?"

"Call it a good thing to happen? C'mon, Henry, I think it's going to be awesome when you and Genbu do fuse. If Takato and Rika can have cool fusion forms, I'll bet you and Genbu... Well, he's a turtle and you're human... Oh my gosh! The result is a real life Ninja Turtle, Henry!"

"Oh, great, just what I needed to hear, Terriermon!" Henry put his face down on his desk.

"Yeah, that a Ninja Turtle! Hey, Henry, maybe I should go call Master Splinter!"

"Terriermon..."

"Oh, better yet, I can go get your brothers! Leonardo, Donatello, Michelangelo and Raphael!"

"Terriermon..."

"Look out, Henry! The Shredder's coming into town with his Foot Clan!"

"Terriermon!" Henry shouted and looked sternly at the mouthy dog-rabbit. "You really are pushing it, buddy."

"Hey, I'm just trying to liven up the mood, Henry! The kids here already know me and the teacher isn't here yet."

"Still, you're making a ruckus and I don't want you to make this whole thing public to everyone."

"Oops! I forgot!" Terriermon covered his mouth and snickered. "Sorry about that, Henry."

The blue-haired youth sat back down on his seat and let out a deep sigh. If Terriermon had blurted out Henry's secret, then it would only cause the kids to become curious. That is not what Henry wanted to put up with for the rest of the day. He simply wanted to finish the day and return home to get his mind off the issue.

"I just wonder how Himura with the possibility of merging with his spirit," Henry wondered as he pulled out the Genbu card. "Well, Genbu and I do have many traits in common. We're both wise and have minds filled with knowledge. Still, there's a lot for me to learn about these cards. I haven't even told dad yet about the card, though I should really do that. Hopefully he's home early... Oh, I just hope everything just goes smoothly for the rest of the day. Heck, never mind a day, but a whole week. All of these recent alien attacks are getting out of hand, but something tells me this is only the tip of the iceberg. I just hope I'm wrong though for once..."

Looking over to his partner, Terriermon couldn't help but feel bad for the boy. He has known Henry for nearly a year and a half, but he has never seen him this depressed. Could merging with Genbu actually have Henry worried?

"Oh, Henry, I wish there was anything I can do for you, but I just don't know. I don't know what could happen if you and Genbu do fuse. Just don't worry about it. When the time comes, well, it just comes. Just enjoy the rest of the day and momentai..."

xxxxx

Local McDonalds, 2 miles from Tokyo Bridge/3:00 PM

Many hours have passed and just like that school was finished for the day for many of the students across Tokyo. Surprisingly, the hours seemed to have passed rather quickly but smoothly. Every individual were simply too busy working or attending classes to even worry about the time.

School time had finished for Yugi and Joey as they set off to walk towards Tokyo Bridge. A meeting with Takato and the others was arranged the other night by Yugi and the goggle head. The Tamers would use this available free time to explain the recent run-ins with the Rajita mutants. Takato was shocked when Yugi had told him that the monsters are linked with the green beams of light caused by the Orichalcos stones.

Joey checked out his duel deck and scanned through some new cards he had purchased the other day. Fortunately for him, Yugi had helped to pick out some useful trap cards and some new monster cards.

"Man, these new cards we picked out yesterday are great, Yug," Joey grinned sheepishly and placed the cards in a deck case.

"I'm glad you liked the selections, Joey."

"We can duel anytime you want, Yug. I'm ready for anything you've got!"

"I'm looking forward to our possible duel, too," Yugi said and stopped to wave out to the Tamers ahead of them. "Look, Joey! It's them!"

"Huh? Oh there they are and just in time, too!" Joey said.

"Takato! Everyone!" Yugi called out to the Tamers.

As he heard his name being called out, he turned to find Yugi and Joey running towards them. Accompanying Takato were Guilmon, Henry, Terriermon, Himura, Inumon, Rika, Renamon, Jeri, Felinismon, Kazu, Guardromon, Kenta and Guardromon.

"Yugi! Joey! It's good to see you guys again!" Takato called out to the duo and slapped them both high-fives.

"It's been a while since we've last seen each other, too, Takato," Yugi smiled. "Everyone, I see you're all looking well."

"So, what's been happening, Kazu?" Joey approached the gamer.

"Whooping some butt in Digimon card dueling and already handing Kenta's butt here on a silver platter in Duel Monsters," Kazu snickered.

"Hey, I heard that, Kazu," Kenta snorted.

"Rika, Henry and Jeri, it's good to see you guys, too," Yugi shook each of their hands.

"Likewise, Yugi," Henry responded.

"It's good to see you, too, Yugi," Jeri nodded happily.

"Same to you, too, Yugi," replied the Digimon Queen.

"So, since we're all here, we came here to talk about the new enemy we've been in conflict with lately," Himura brought up the topic of discussion.

"Oh yeah, Yug and I went to the museum on Saturday. So it happens these monsters have a connection with the Orichalcos we've told you about through our e-mails," Joey explained. "You did get our messages, right?"

"We did and we could hardly believe it," Henry replied.

"To think we'll be fighting guys who originally created those deadly stones," Takato stated. "At least we know who we're dealing with at least..."

"Well, look on the bright side, Yugi," Joey spoke up. "At least now we know Takato and Rika can fight with new powers."

"Don't forget about Henry and myself," Himura cleared his throat. "Though, we haven't fused with the spirits of our respective beasts just yet."

"That's right," Henry spoke up.

"Well, as you said, at least we know Takato and Rika can fight against these guys with their new powers. Don't sweat it, Himura and Henry. You two will realize your new powers," Yugi said. "So how does it feel to have a spirit guide, you two?"

"Well, it's different but I feel Suzaku will teach me many great things about fighting for the right cause," Takato replied. "In fact, we did some little training together."

"Wow, that's neat," Joey smirked. "What about you, Rika? I'll bet the dragon was a pretty neat guy to talk to."

"Seiryuu is a female and I'm rather comfortable with her company. Our full powers kick ass if you ask me!" Rika smiled proudly and crossed her arms.

"Sounds like you two have already bonded well with your spirits. Well, Henry, Himura, all I can say is I hope you two will bond with your spirits soon. There's just no telling when another one of those Rajita creatures will appear. I have even yet to see one for myself."

"Me, too. I'd like to see what these guys are like up close and personal."

"No offense, Joey, but I really doubt you would want to," said Inumon. "These guys are tough!"

"I'll say. They're even tougher than any of the Digimon we've dealt with," Kazu stated. "That includes even some of Pharaohmon's goons!"

"Wow, these Rajita guys sound like really tough hombres," Joey slightly gulped. "But I know you guys could handle them, right?"

"At least for now," Takato stated. "Suzaku warned me we were only dealing with the lower class soldiers."

"Right, and Seiryuu even told me that the heavy artillery was soon to come. This is only the tip of the iceberg guys," Rika spoke out for her respective beast guide.

"Man, even now I'm getting a little nervous," Felinismon gulped. "And I thought Pharaohmon's armies were bad."

"But I know we'll take these lower class jerks out. We've proven that we could," Takato reassured everyone.

"Yeah but how long will it take until the real monsters present themselves?" Henry pointed out.

"I shudder to think what the big boys are capable of," Kazu tried not to think about it.

"Yeah, well, and we've been aiding Takuya and his group along with the Sailor Senshi and those Spirit Detective guys," Himura pointed. "Well at least Yusuke..."

"Well, at least you guys have been getting help since we've been gone," Yugi said. "You guys really missed out on the crazy adventure we had back at Egypt!"

"When I read your e-mail, I was blown away. So the spirit's name is Atemu? How cool!" Takato said.

"Yeah, tell us about Egypt and that spirit world you guys entered! Man, I can't believe we missed out on what could have been fun!" Kenta said with excitement in his tone.

"Trust me, it was whacked out and you would have been awed by the final battle with Zorc," Joey said.

"Well..." Yugi cleared his throat as he went to re-tell the events.

Meanwhile as Yugi was preparing to explain the events of the Memory World, there was a commotion going on at the Tokyo Bridge location. Several cars stopped and people quickly fled out at the sight of 'terrorists'. What they failed to realize was that these were more Rajita warriors, more specifically the Shinobi sent by Kaiser Ghidorah.

"Help! There's an attack!" a group of people screamed out in terror.

Standing away from the halt traffic were two Rajita warriors. Both were garbed in black outfits and wearing dragon masks. Embedded on the front of the masks were green emeralds. They both watched the fleeing crowds and chuckled with amusement. The thought of slaughtering these 'monkeys' crossed their minds. In fact, that was their complete intention at this point.

"So, ready to slice up some Earth primates, Ravan?" the taller Shinobi wearing the red dragon mask asked his partner.

"No, no, after you, Xian-Yuio," the green dragon masked Shinobi responded. "You're better with the quick kills but leave room for me to torture the wounded."

"Why thank you brother," Ravan replied as he unveiled his black cloak and pulled out large heavy-weighted sword.

"Ooo, the heavy-weighted sword, dear Ravan?" Xian-Yuio chuckled in amusement. "Yes, I think it's time for me to pull out my artillery!"

With that said, Xian-Yuio pulled out a pair of shurikens. He looked towards the fleeing crowds and tossed his shurikens across. Several struck behind some people's backs and one even hacked a man's arm off with extreme force. The sight of the people struggling to remove the shuriken and bleeding brought sheer pleasure to Xian-Yuio.

"Now, to show you how I play, Xian!" Ravan roared out.

The larger Shinobi phased out of sight and appeared above the line rows of stalled cars. Twirling his heavy-weighted sword, Ravan slammed it down on the ground and caused a powerful force to blast away the cars. The resulting blast caused other cars to ignite in flames and explode in the process.

"Now that's accelerating. Don't you think, Xian?"

"Bah, you enjoy causing destruction through quick and painless efforts! Me? I love to resort to inflicting slow, excruciating pain on my victims. Now, watch as I demonstrate!" the maniacal Shinobi laughed out.

"Oh, you and your masochistic nature, Xian," Ravan sighed.

"Ha, you just don't know how to inflict pain on others, dear Ravan! I'm the master of sadistic methods!"

"Just make sure and eliminate as many monkeys as you can. I'll be sure to stand by and count every body. Besides, we need to collect their souls."

"Yes, yes, I know," Xian responded in annoyance. "You just let me have some fun with these mammals! Oh yes, come here you weak, pathetic monkeys! I'm going to make you squeal in agony!"

As Xian prepared to attack the helpless victims, even more were fleeing out of the scene. The Shinobi watched the fleeing crowds and took after them. Xian raised his hand and threw down more shurikens. Each ninja star struck a person across their back and caused them to fall over. Xian landed down and laughed at his victims.

"Ha! I love it! I just love it! Scream out and beg you primates! We will not be grieved by your losses!' Xian laughed out manically.

"That's enough fun, Xian," Ravan said as he pulled out his Orichalcos stone. "We came here to collect souls and that is exactly where we're going to do."

"Fine! Do as you wish! I have no use for these weaklings!" Xian snorted in annoyance. "You always run my fun..."

"Oh be quiet," Ravan turned away from his Shinobi partner and held the stone up to his head.

As he began to chant an unknown alien incantation, the green stone began to emit a bright green aura. The people who were struggling to remove the shurikens screamed out as their souls were immediately ripped out of their bodies. The souls all became collected into a mist cloud and absorbed through the Orichalcos stone.

"Yes, that's it. Sacrifice your souls for the Rajita, humans. Your souls will be the power needed to increase our weapons."

"Ha! Just leave it to me to hack your bodies up into pieces!" Xian laughed and pulled out a kitana. "And I don't see anyone who can possibly stop us! Not even the Sailor Senshi are here to save you now!"

"Even if they did oppose us, we'll be ready for them," Ravan responded. "The Senshi have never had to deal with us Shinobi before."

"How true can you be, my friend? They will never know what hit them! I have dozens of shurikens I'd love to use on those wenches. They'll provide the perfect target practice!"

"Yes, but let's make this hasty. I've gathered up enough souls from these lowly humans on this bridge. There's a whole metropolis filled with worthy souls for the stone to absorb!"

"Perfect! Allow me to lead the way!" Xian exclaimed as he charged across and sliced through a truck with one stroke of his kitana.

Retreating across the other side of the bridge, the people escaped their vehicles in hopes of escaping the Shinobi. It would only be a matter of time before the local police department would arrive. However, not even the police have any hopes of putting down these super-powered Shinobi warriors. It is going to take more than the conventional weapons to defeat Rajita soldiers.

As the Tamers were occupied with Yugi and Joey, the Digimon noticed the commotion with the green light beaming up from the Tokyo Bridge area. Takato quickly noticed this as the spirit beast side of him sensed the Orichalcos presence.

"Oh my god! Look at that!" Kazu exclaimed.

"It's a beam from an Orichalcos stone!" Yugi shouted. "I can easily recognize that beam anywhere!"

"Takato! We have to move out now!" Guilmon said to his partner. "I'll bet Suzaku can agree!"

"Well, Suzaku, what do you think?" Takato asked his beast guardian.

"Yes, it's time, Takato! Another Rajita threat has arrived to collect the souls of innocence!"

"No arguing against you, Suzaku. All right, I'm on it!" Takato agreed. "Rika, did you just speak with Seiryuu?"

"Yeah, and I'm heading out! Renamon, let's move!"

"Yes, let's go," Renamon nodded and scooped Rika in her arms.

"Now this is something we have to go see for ourselves, Yug!" Joey said.

"Yeah, no doubt! I really want to see Takato and Rika in action with their new powers," Yugi replied. "We'll be tagging along, too."

"Don't forget us!" Felinismon called out as she picked Jeri up. "I'm not going to miss out on this!"

"Henry! Himura! It's time! You make sure to-" Takato gave instructions to this fellow Tamers but soon realized they were absent. "Hey, where did they go?"

"Look! They're already racing out to the bridge!" Kenta pointed out. "Those two must be hungry for action!"

"Terriermon and Inumon have already gone after them," Jeri stated.

"So, could it be time then?" the goggle head wondered.

"Time? You mean time for them to merge with their beast spirits?" Rika asked the boy.

"Yeah, no doubt about it. I have a feeling either Henry or Himura will be next. This is something we have to see for ourselves," Takato nodded as he dashed off after his friends.

"Wait for me, Takato!" Guilmon called out.

"Renamon, let's go after them."

"I'm on it."

With everyone dashing off in pursuit of Henry and Himura, Kazu, Guardromon, Kenta and Marine Angemon were left behind. It wasn't long before they realized they had been left behind and raced off in pursuit of their friends.

"Hey, wait for us! There's no way we're missing out on this!" the boys called out in unison.

"SPOON!" Guardromon hollered out.

With everyone off towards Tokyo Bridge, a green-haired young woman watched them leave in pursuit of the battle against the Rajita Shinobi. Setsuna Meioh had caught a glimpse of Takato and Rika to sense the spirit of their beasts. She was enthralled with the fact that young children were going to get themselves involved in dangerous battles. However, unlike Neptune and Uranus, she had no plans to stop the Tamers. She had seen Takato's fusion with Suzaku and watched Seirika through her garnet orb.

"So far, it's looking good for the children, but one has to wonder if the next two will deem themselves worthy," Setsuna whispered. "Prove me wrong, children."

Upon arriving at Tokyo Bridge, Henry and Himura were the first to arrive at the site. They gasped when the two Shinobi came into view. The boys looked towards one another and shrugged their shoulders.

"Well, Henry, you think you can call your spirit by now?"

"Funny. I could ask you the same thing."

"Hey, Himura! Henry! We're coming!" Terriermon called out as he rode on top of Inumon. "YEE-HAW!"

"I'm not a horse, Terriermon..." muttered the dark canine.

"So where are the clowns we're going to end up mopping the floor with?" Terriermon asked.

"Um, would you call those two clowns?" Henry pointed towards the two Shinobi.

"Um, no... Not really," Terriermon chuckled and sweat dropped.

"You really need to watch your mouth, Terriermon," Himura stated. "Now, listen, you two are going to go in there and stop those guys until everyone else can get here!"

"Right, just leave these two jerks with us!" Inumon nodded in reply.

Just then, before the two boys realized it, the Shinobi turned and noticed them. Ravan pointed his sword directly at them and chuckled.

"Well, well, isn't this convenient, Xian? The first wave of earth's defenses have already decided to show themselves!"

"Ha! You mean these are the ones that united with the Senshi? How pathetic!" Xian laughed at Digimon and the Tamers. "I can take them with two arms tied behind my damn back!"

"So, you think we're bunch of wimps?" Terriermon huffed out. "Henry! Let me at that big mouth!"

"Looks like you found somebody that can match your attitude," Henry slightly chuckled. "But if these guys want a fight, then they're going to get one!"

"No doubt about that, Henry! Inumon, let's take out this Rajita trash!" Himura called out while holding up his D-Ark.

"DIGIVOLVE!" the boys called out in unison.

EVOLUTION!

"Terriermon SHINKA! GARGOMON!"

"Inumon SHINKA! HELLINUMON!"

The two Digimon leaped out into the middle of the bridge to face off against the two Shinobi. Ravan and Xian looked towards one another while chuckling in amusement. They didn't even take their new opponents seriously. Gargomon growled in frustration and stepped forward.

"Hey, what are you two chuckleheads laughing at?" Gargomon armed his guns at the duo. "Are you laughing out of fear?"

"Who said we were even afraid of you?" Ravan couldn't contain his chuckling and pointed at the gun-wielding Digimon. "You two are simply not worth our time."

"Oh, so you think we're just a bunch of jokes to you?" HellInumon looked at the duo with furious eyes.

"If you want to put it that way, then... Yeah," Xian nodded and snickered. "We Shinobi don't have time to be dealing with you pantywaists."

"Oh, you're going to regret calling me a pantywaist," Gargomon muttered. "I hope you two are ready to eat some lead!"

"Let me handle the mouthy one," Ravan coolly stepped forward and held his big-weighted sword. "Bring it, big mouth."

"Eat this! Gargo Lasers!"

As Gargomon launched out his attack at the Shinobi, Ravan displayed impressive speed by side-stepping the bullets. None of them even struck the warrior and he left many after images to throw Gargomon's aim off. As Gargomon stopped, Ravan reappeared in place with his sword intact and no damage on his body.

"Holy... crap!" Himura exclaimed.

"That guy moved so fast that Gargomon didn't even leave a mark on him!" Henry gasped out in shock. "Plus, he did all while holding that heavy sword. That is impressive!"

"So, is that all you've got, big mouth?" Ravan asked as he brought his sword and smashed the ground with its weight. "I clearly think you are pathetic."

"Oh yeah? Well, apparently, you haven't even bothered to challenge me!" HellInumon exclaimed.

"Please, leave me with the canine," Xian stepped forward with his blades. "Come on! I'll you some impressive speed of mine."

"Then bring it on, you punk!" HellInumon called out. "I'm coming right for you!"

With that said the dark canine dashed across at the Shinobi warrior. Before he had a chance to catch the Rajita, Xian phased out of the way. This managed throw HellInumon off his game. He turned and found two Xian chuckling at him. It was the old clone trick used by fictional ninja warriors.

"Maybe I can just pick up the scent off one of his clones and see which one is the real guy," HellInumon sniffed.

However, he couldn't even pick up a scent from either one. There was no scent to trace and it made it difficult for the canine.

"Ha, you can't even decide which one is the real me! I don't leave off a scent and I doubt you have a ninja sixth sense to sense my aura!" the two Xians spoke out simultaneously.

"Whoa, this is too confusing! Who is the real one?" Himura looked across at the two clones.

"Beats me!" Henry blurted out.

"Heck, I don't care! I'm pumping them full of lead! Dodge this!" Gargomon cried out and proceeded to fire at the clones.

However, much to Gargomon's dismay, the Xian duo dodged the bullets by side-stepping. They quickly dashed across to spin around Gargomon while leaving numerous after images. This threw the gun-wielding bunny off and caused him to spin around. He tipped over with his eyes completely glazed over.

"Ugh... Man, what a rush..." Gargomon said. "Wow... My head is going all spiny!"

"Gargomon! No!" Henry cried out in horror.

"Hang in there, Gargomon!" HellInumon exclaimed.

Before HellInumon had a chance to move, Ravan phased directly in front of him with his heavy sword overhead.

"Going somewhere, mongrel?" Ravan said as he delivered a spinning kick to HellInumon's face.

"Inumon!" screamed Himura.

"Ok, that does it! Henry, I need more power!" Gargomon called out directly to his Tamer.

"Go for it, Gargomon! Show them what speed is all about with Rapidmon!"

With that said Gargomon slowly got on his feet and became encased inside a data coding. He was undergoing his evolution into his ultimate-level form.

MATRIX EVOLUTION!

"Gargomon CHOU SHINKA! RAPIDMON!"

The green armored Digimon came flying out of the data coding shell and towards the Shinobi pair. Ravan quickly phased out of the way while the Xian clones spread out across the bridge.

"Yeah, go get him, Rapidmon!" Henry called out to his partner.

"Right-o, Henry! Now, ninja boys, let's see you dodge this!" Rapidmon locked a target on the Xian duo and Ravan. "RAPID FIRE!"

The Ultimate-level Digimon launched out a barrage of missiles all at once. They came flying down directly at the Shinobi. However, much to the mouthy Digimon's horrifying dismay, Ravan raised his heavy-weighted sword and spun it overhead. The spinning edges of the whole sword created a rotating 'fan' funnel and destroyed the missiles in place. Rapidmon was shocked at the feat the Shinobi executed.

"Well done, Ravan!" the Xian duo laughed out. "That'll show him that not even conventional weaponry can defeat us Shinobi!"

"Is that all you've got?" Ravan asked out of boredom. "My sword was able to dispel your missiles. I can't even bring myself to consider you a worthy opponent!"

"Ha! I was just warming up there, pal!" Rapidmon chuckled despite being slightly intimidated.

"Let me handle this!" the Xian clones snickered and stepped out to take Rapidmon.

"Oh, so we have ourselves a volunteer? The batter steps up to the plate! This one's for you Big Bambino!" Rapidmon exclaimed as he unleashed a green triangle directly for the Xian clones. "TRI-BEAM!"

The powerful beam was sent hurtling across for the Xian clones. Henry, Himura and HellInumon all watched with anticipation. But their hopes were immediately shattered as the Xian duo started to chant an ancient incantation. Then, they placed their hands out in front and completely froze the beam in place. They held the beam directly in place and snapped their fingers simultaneously. Within an instant, Rapidmon's beam shattered into fragments.

"Wha-What-What!" Rapidmon freaked out. "How did you do that!"

"That's impossible! How could he have done that?" Henry exclaimed.

"He... Those two just cancelled out his attack, but I don't see how they were able to!" Himura shouted.

"Heh, if you're a Shinobi like us, then you would understand," the Xian pair spoke out. "As a Shinobi, we have practiced many disciplines. We have also mastered the ability to use our ki force to stop an enemy's attack and completely dispel it. Yes, I know it seems this is a difficult concept to understand, but it won't matter. For soon, you will all be dead."

"And your souls will belong to us," Ravan spoke as he held the Orichalcos stone.

"Ha! Not if I have anything to say about it! I'm still not finished with you!" Rapidmon shouted.

"And neither am I!" HellInumon called out while sitting up.

"Well, Ravan, we have ourselves some two persistent fools. What do you say we show them how serious we Shinobi can be in combat?"

"Yes, let's and we'll take those boys' souls to add to our collection," Ravan nodded in agreement.

"Fair enough! You here that fools? This is it! I hope you have yourselves an insurance policy, because this is it for you!" exclaimed the Xian pair.

"Great, and now we're in trouble. I just hope the others can get here soon," Himura said.

"Better yet, anyone. We can afford some aid right about now," Henry replied. "I don't care who but we need some help with these Shinobi!"

Meanwhile, with the siege still occurring at Tokyo Bridge, Kouji and Kouichi noticed the commotion occurring. They managed to catch a glimpse of Himura, Henry and their partner Digimon.

"Look, Kouji!" Kouichi pointed out. "It's Henry and our good friend, Himura!"

"Yeah and their partners are in trouble," Kouji nodded. "So, it's another one of the Rajita it appears. Well, bro, you ready to kick some Rajita butts?"

"I thought you would never ask! Let's move!" Kouichi responded.

The brothers raced down the street in pursuit for Tokyo Bridge. They had hoped that they would arrive just in time to give the support Himura and Henry needed at the moment. The situation was looking grim with Rapidmon and HellInumon not faring so well. The brothers would hope to at least turn the tables against the Shinobi, but the question is: Would it be enough?

The Shinobi had turned the tables on Rapidmon and HellInumon. Ravan slammed his sword against the ground and created a long trail across the concrete. HellInumon jumped away in order to avoid the devastating force. He looked down and noticed that Ravan had vanished. Before he knew it, HellInumon saw Ravan raising his blade overhead and prepared to deliver the decisive blow through the canine Digimon.

"You're mine!" Ravan roared out.

"Beautiful, Ravan! Now cleave him in half!" the Xian pair exclaimed.

"Inumon!" Himura cried out in horror at the thought of his own partner being eliminated.

"I'm coming!" Rapidmon exclaimed as she sped through mid-air and prepared to phase out. "No! That ninja guy definitely has an edge over me in speed! I don't think I can make it! Man, this is a really bad time to make any jokes!"

Suddenly, before Ravan's sword made contact with HellInumon, a blur came blitzing across and pushed HellInumon away. Ravan came dropping down and slammed his sword through the ground. The impact of the sword formed a near twenty foot crater. He looked up and found a new arrival. Standing on top of a diesel truck was Wolfmon with HellInumon by his side. Ravan's eyes became locked with Wolfmon's at that very moment.

"Well, Ravan, it appears we have some uninvited guests," the Xian pair snickered. "He was able to blitz by you at the last moment before that fool got cleaved in half."

"Though, I wonder who it is," Ravan muttered. "He has to be another one of the Senshi's new allies."

"All right, Kouji! Just in time!" Himura hollered out. "Way to save Inumon!"

"I'll say, nice timing!" Henry agreed.

"Well, he beat me to the punch, but did he really have to show off with that entrance?" Rapidmon scoffed. "Not that it matters. Nice seeing you again, Kouji!"

"It's good to see you guys again," Wolfmon waved to his comrades. "Himura, I see you're doing well, friend."

"Yeah! Hey, is your brother here?"

"Heck, you can't forget about me!" Loweemon called out from the distance.

The group turned to find the Legendary Warrior of Darkness, Loweemon, standing beside a Jeep Tahoe. He waved out to the Tamers and their Digimon partners.

"All right, you, too!" Himura said with excitement in his voice.

"I see you guys are having problems with these two," Wolfmon said.

"You won't believe it! These two managed to slap us around! They call themselves Shinobi," HellInumon informed the Warrior of Light. "I advise warning. They're sneaky."

"Well, I can't argue with that. All Shinobi are like that," Loweemon replied. "But if you guys are having trouble, then just leave it to us."

"Yeah, if anything, Kouichi and I are almost Shinobi in nature in our warrior forms," Wolfmon pulled out his energy kitanas. "This is just my style of fighting."

"I couldn't have said that better myself, brother," Loweemon responded while pulling out his darkness staff.

"Well, isn't this amusing, Ravan? They're brothers just like us and enjoy the sport of Shinobi arts. I say this should prove to be interesting," the Xian duo said while observing the brothers.

"They also have different affiliations. One represents the light and the other represents darkness," Ravan replied. "Just like how we differ in our killing styles. I prefer the quick kills and you are a sadist."

"Nice analogy there, mutant," Wolfmon called out. "You make very good observations about my brother and me. Yes, we are yin and yang, but we love one another dearly. I'm sure you two share a brotherly love."

"Well, whether we do or not, doesn't matter to you," replied Ravan. "You two have come here spoil our entertainment. We do not appreciate uninvited guests jumping in at the last minute. However, you two have given me an idea. Since we all share a common liking for the Shinobi arts, why don't we settle it this: the old ninja fashion?"

"Now, that's a good idea, brother!" the Xian pair stated.

"Well, if that's what you want, then I have no objection," Wolfmon gripped his kitanas. "But I'm not going to be holding back! Loweemon, you take the 'Wonder Twins'! I've got the guy with the big sword!"

"Right!" Loweemon called out and jumped across to face off with the Xian clone duo.

"Now, this is something I'm going to enjoy!" Rapidmon observed. "Now if only I had some popcorn and soda to enjoy this!"

"Now isn't the time, Rapidmon," Henry sighed.

"I don't know. I think this is going to be a treat to watch if you ask me," Himura replied.

"Well, there they go!" HellInumon pointed out.

In nearly an immediate second, both Wolfmon and Ravan dashed towards each other. The Warrior of Light spun around with his kitanas in hopes of nailing Ravan. The Shinobi was quick to dodge to the side and avoid contact with the spinning kitana blades. Wolfmon was quite impressed with how fast the warrior moved while carrying a heavy-weighted weapon.

"Wow, now you're fast!" Wolfmon exclaimed. "But can you dodge this?"

As Wolfmon made the declaration, he kneeled over and delivered an elbow shot into Ravan's chest. The Shinobi stopped for a minute and looked down at Wolfmon. He responded with an annoyed gesture and slammed his sword down. Wolfmon rolled away to the right side and turned to find the sword penetrated through the ground with force.

All Wolfmon could say once he saw the large twenty-foot crater was, "Damn! Now, that was close!"

"Impressive? My sword that is," Ravan snickered. "I see you've taken a fond liking to it?"

"Yeah, you could say that," Wolfmon jumped back to his feet.

"You have great reflexes, warrior. But, had my sword struck you, it would have been over."

"Perhaps, but you clearly didn't hit me," Wolfmon stood still in a battle position.

"Good, I see you're rearing to go. Now, let us continue this duel," the Shinobi placed two fingers in front and started to chant.

"He's going for a technique, but which one?" Wolfmon thought as he observed the Shinobi carefully.

Meanwhile, the Xian pair threw numerous shurikens from different corners. Loweemon found himself dodging as many shuriken as possible. The Warrior of Darkness brought his staff in front and protected himself from the barrage of ninja stars. The duo took pleasure in seeing Loweemon defending himself and desperately evading the deadly shurikens.

"Man, are these the only weapons you two can resort to?" Loweemon grumbled out of frustration.

"No, we could use our kitanas," the duo snickered. "But I think we'll take sick pleasure in watching you jumping around for your life!"

"Not for long!" Loweemon said as the lion mouth on his chest shot out a black blast directly at the duo. "SHADOW METEOR!"

Once the ball came hurtling across, one of the Xians quickly chanted an incantation and dashed across. He took his kitana and sliced THROUGH the dark ball. Loweemon gasped out in utter disbelief as his own attack was easily hacked in half. Then, the other Xian phased behind Loweemon and jammed two fingers behind the warrior's back. Loweemon roared out in torturous pain. The Rajita dug his fingers deeper and forced Loweemon down his knees.

"Loweemon!" Wolfmon exclaimed as he caught glimpse of his brother.

"Hey, you should worry about your own life rather than that of your brother's!" Ravan proclaimed and swung his sword across.

Wolfmon quickly ducked under the swung blade and slid under Ravan. The Shinobi quickly phased out and reappeared right at the spot Ravan had slid. He held his sword and raised it to deal the finishing blow.

"Damn! He's too fast!" Wolfmon cried out.

"Nice attempt, warrior, but my speed still exceeds yours," Ravan chuckled as he prepared to finish the Warrior of Light. "Any last words before you met your maker?"

"Crap! Kouji! Kouichi!" Himura cried out and clenched his fists. "Inumon! Do what you can to distract those guys to give the brothers time to get back on their feet!"

"Right!"

"Actually, you can give that to us, kid," the voice of a female called out.

Before the Shinobi knew it, a pair of attacks came hurtling down towards them. First, a pair of lighting bolts followed by heart chains and numerous fire arrows. Ravan quickly dodged these attacks and jumped away on top of a car. The Xian duo cancelled out each incoming attack with his shurikens.

"Hey! Those attacks! It's the Sailor Senshi, Loweemon!" Wolfmon exclaimed while getting up.

"Yeah and just in time, too!" Loweemon nodded.

As everyone looked up, the three Inner Senshi were standing together on top of a ledge on the side of the bridge. They stood together with their fingers pointed down directly at the Shinobi.

"Now that's what I'm talking about!" Henry said.

"Man, they just know when to make an entrance. I'm so jealous," Rapidmon scoffed. "Everyone is outdoing me in the grand entrance."

"Don't worry about it, Rapidmon. Those girls always know when to make a surprise entrance," HellInumon assured the cyborg rabbit.

Leaping down from the ledge, the Inner Senshi trio landed onto the bridge area to face down against the Shinobi. Loweemon and Wolfmon lifted themselves off the ground. Could the Senshi be the ones to permanently put away these ninja warriors?

Sailor Jupiter stepped forward and observed the enemies. She easily recognized their outfits and nodded.

"Yeah, these guys are clearly Shinobi," Jupiter nodded in observation. Mars, Venus, we had better be careful with these guys. The Shinobi are capable of even resorting to sneaky tactics."

"You don't have to tell me twice," Mars replied. "I already know and trained under some of the ninja styles, especially I still have my ninja powers."

"That's right! We'll fight shinobi strength with our own ninja powers the Dra-Warriors gave us! Remember?" Sailor Venus reminded her comrades.

"Right! That is exactly what we're going to use. Mars and I have already nearly perfected the ninja fighting style, but have you, Venus-chan?"

"Um, well, to tell you the truth... No?" Venus chuckled innocently and rubber her head.

"Oh, Venus, what are we going to do with your lazy ass?" Sailor Mars lowered her head and sweat dropped.

"Ah, so the Sailor Senshi have studied under the ninja arts, too? Well, this should prove to be interesting," Ravan spoke out. "Perhaps, you can provide us with the challenge my brother and I are looking for."

"Oh, is that so? Well, we accept your challenge, Shinobi boy!" Sailor Jupiter responded. "Sailor Mars, you have perfected some techniques, right?"

"Some, but trust me. They're effective," the raven-haired warrior reassured her comrade.

"Good! Venus, please try and use something effective with these guys," Jupiter warned her. "That's all I'm saying and keep your guard up!"

"Right! You don't have to worry about me, guys! I can take care of myself just fine," Venus crossed her arms.

Ravan observed the three Senshi and directed a glaze towards Sailor Jupiter. Yes, clearly he could tell the brunette was the expert in the martial arts and somewhat more knowledgeable about the Shinobi.

"How about you and me, Princess Jupiter?" Ravan pointed his weapon at Jupiter. "You seem to know a lot about the art of self defense. I would like to test my Shinobi skills on you."

"You want me? Ha, just bring it," Sailor Jupiter smirked and smashed her right fist against her left palm.

"Looks like we'll be taking the Wonder Twins, Mars," Venus pointed at the pair.

"Well, yeah," Sailor Mars replied. "Just remember to rely on your Ninja Sailor techniques."

"Right! I'll keep that in mind. Thank you very much," Venus slightly rolled her eyes. "Heh, wait until I surprise Jupiter and Venus with this technique I've been perfecting! They're going to flip!"

"Let's show them how we Shinobi operate, brother. If you will, demonstrate your skills to Princess Mars and Venus," Ravan stated in order as he kept his gaze towards Sailor Jupiter.

"Man, are you sure those girls can take these guys?" Rapidmon wondered as he watched the scene.

"Well, one thing's for sure, they did help us inflict damage on Brutus," said Himura. "Their attacks are magically based and there's no doubt these guys are not resistant to it."

"Yeah, besides, the Senshi are specialized in fighting intergalactic beings before. If memory serves me right, they drove off what appeared to be a UFO shaped like a black crystal star."

"Well, who knows? At least they're here and that's all that really matters," HellInumon replied. "This should be fine. I wonder if they know any ninja style of fighting."

Loweemon observed the Senshi and turned to his brother, "So, what's your verdict, brother?"

"I think the Senshi should do fine as long as they fight seriously. Of course, two of them claim to be pretty effective hand to hand experts and know the style of martial arts," Wolfmon replied. "All we can do now is leave it up to the girls."

"C'mon, Senshi, don't let your guard down with these guys," Loweemon said.

Sailor Jupiter leaped across onto the battleground and encircled Ravan. The Shinobi kept a gaze towards her and studied her every move. Meanwhile, Sailor Mars and Venus quickly engaged in combat with the Xian pair. One Xian threw out numerous ninja stars, which Mars was able to evade by dashing around the bridge. She jumped on top of a diesel and waited for the Shinobi warrior to follow in pursuit.

The Rajita Shinobi hopped on top of the truck and pulled out his kitana. He dashed across and stabbed his sword forward, which Sailor Mars managed to dodge to one side. She flipped back and summoned a wave of flames from out of her hands. The Shinobi threw his cloak in front of himself and shielded his body from the flames. As he uncovered himself, he found that the raven-haired beauty was gone. Suddenly, a fire arrow came hurtling towards him and struck him in the shoulder. Xian roared out in pain and turned to find Sailor Mars kneeling down with an arrow in hand.

"She moved so fast that even I couldn't detect her!" Xian exclaimed. "Nice display of speed, Senshi of the Flames. But, you forget that we Shinobi are always one step ahead!"

As soon as he said this, he removed his mask and revealed a reptilian face. He opened his eyes to reveal red, glassy lifeless pupils. With these eyes, he quickly glared at the female and appeared to be scanning her whole body. Then, without warning, Xian summoned forth flames from out of his hands.

"What? But, how!" Sailor Mars exclaimed.

"Just a little technique I've learned as a long found member of the Rajita Shinobi clan," Xian chuckled. "It's my copy technique!"

"Great... Why didn't I see this coming?" Mars scowled.

"No, an eye for an eye!" Xian created a bow and arrow out of flames. "Take this! MARS FLAME SNIPER!"

As the fire arrow came directly for the female, she quickly leaped up into mid-air and watched it slam against a concrete section of the bridge. It had enough power to penetrate and topple concrete! Sailor Mars couldn't believe how much more power Xian was generated in the copied attack.

"Hey, I'll have you know I copyrighted that attack! You're going to pay big time, jackass!"

Meanwhile, Sailor Venus dodged every shuriken the other Xian was throwing at her. Venus jumped over towards a truck. However, Xian phased behind her and tapped the blonde girl on her shoulder. As Venus turned, Xian slashed across with his sword. She managed to dodge the slash attempt and executed a back flip. Xian came following in pursuit and stabbed across. Fortunately for Venus, she was quick on her feet and excellent in terms of maneuvering around.

"You move well, young one, but you have to ask yourself. How long can you last?" Xian snickered.

"More than long enough to hang with you! Don't underestimate the V!" Sailor Venus back-flipped and landed on her feet.

"Yes, you Senshi are graceful like felines, but we Shinobi are flawless," the ninja stated promptly.

"Ha, so you just used a clone technique, didn't you?" Venus asked the Shinobi.

"What's it to you?"

"Well, two can play it that game!" Sailor Venus called out as an orange flow of energy encircled her.

Xian observed her carefully and gasped, "My gosh, she's summoning enough Ninja ki energy to perform a clone technique? Bah, but I doubt she can create more than one."

Then, before Xian proved himself wrong, his eyes widened in shock as he saw ten copies of Sailor Venus at once. This was all thanks to the Ninja Sailor powers Venus had reserved during the last seven months. Xian couldn't believe his eyes and looked across at the ten Senshi.

"You... You just advanced the clone technique! But how!" Xian blurted out. "But that's impossible! It takes years of hard work, meditation and ki gathering to perform an advanced technique! I can barely create five but this girl can make ten in total? What is her secret? I don't recall Senshi ever possessing Shinobi or any other ninja style of training."

"Surprised you didn't I?" the real Sailor Venus stepped out and grinned. "How cool! I made it work! Now, to test it out on this jerk face!"

Xian stepped into a battle stance and prepared himself against the Venus clones.

"All right, girls! Go, lay the smack down on this jerk and give him the beating he deserves!" Sailor Venus called out in order.

As Sailor Venus declared her attack, the clones jumped out and dashed out towards Xian. He gripped his kitana and dashed across to stab a Venus clone. Rather than getting stabbed, the clone exploded into a cloud of smoke and in place of it was a small, cute Sailor Venus doll signaling the 'V' sign with its fingers. The doll even went as far as to talk.

"V stands for Victory! Gotta love me!" the doll blurted out and giggled.

Xian growled out of frustration and watched the nine Sailor Venus clones scurry across the bridge. One came leaping overhead and launched her Crescent Beam. The mutant quickly deflected the beam back with his kitana. The clone was struck and exploded into cloud of smoke. Another Sailor Venus doll dropped and blurted out the same phrase. Annoyed with the doll, Xian slashed it in half.

"Now, that wasn't very nice, jerk! Prepare to feel the wrath of eight angry blondes!" the clones called out in unison and pointed their fingers directly at him. "CRESCENT BEAM!"

The eight beams came directly for the mutant. There was no possible solution for him to deflect these blasts, but he did come up with a useful technique. He simply stood there and crossed his arms. Once the beams struck Xian head on, he exploded in the process. The Venus clones cheered out in victory and watched as nothing was left of Xian. In place of him was a ten foot deep crater.

"Yeah! Victory for Sailor V!" the real Sailor Venus formed a 'V' with her fingers. "Woo-hoo! Ninja Sailor techniques kick Shinobi's butts twenty-four hours and seven days a week! Thank you! Thank you!"

"Venus! Look out behind you!" Wolfmon called out as he pointed out behind Venus.

"What!" the blonde-haired warrior gasped out and then noticed a piece of wood lying inside the crater. "No, but what does this mean...? Wait, that's just it! He used his own clone to throw me off and used a piece of wood to duplicate himself!"

Spinning around, Sailor Venus was met with an elbow shot across her face. The one who delivered the blow was Xian. He then followed it up with fist into her gut. This had enough force to send Venus landing onto a car windshield.

"Venus!" Mars and Jupiter called out to their comrade.

"Pay attention to me, Jupiter!" Ravan roared out and swung his sword over Jupiter.

The Senshi ducked under the sword slash attempt and delivered a jump double kick into Ravan's gut. This did nothing to make Ravan notice as he snatched Jupiter by her right leg with one hand. He tossed her overhead like a rag doll and hurled her into the back door of the diesel truck. The female's back slammed hard against the metal and she became stuck through the door itself. Ravan then placed the sword on the ground and chanted under his breath. Sailor Jupiter slowly struggled to pull herself out and sensed the energy her larger opponent was gathering.

"Crap... He's already gathering his ki!" Jupiter called out. "I shudder to think what kind of crazy ass powers this guy is going to throw at me!"

"Now, please be a good girl and stay right where you are at," snickered Ravan. "This technique will be enough to kill you!"

"Not if we have anything to say about it!" the brothers of light and darkness called out.

As Ravan turned to one corner, both Wolfmon and Loweemon attacked the larger Shinobi with their respective attacks.

"SHADOW METEOR!"

"HOWLING LASER!"

The attacks struck the Shinobi with force, but not enough to even faze him. Wolfmon jumped out and attacked Ravan with his laser kitanas. With Wolfmon holding Ravan at bay, this gave Loweemon enough time to help pull Sailor Jupiter from out of her predicament.

"Thanks, Loweemon, but I think I could have done that myself," Sailor Jupiter smiled to Loweemon. "Now, let's take this guy! I think the three of us can handle him."

"Well, you sure sound confident about that, but it's worth a shot," nodded Loweemon.

Meanwhile, Sailor Mars jumped up and delivered a martial arts kick into Xian's torso. This managed to stagger the alien Shinobi back and gave Sailor Mars enough time to summon flames through her fists. Before Xian could even blink, the fiery Senshi clobbered the Shinobi with flame-coated fists. Each blow scorched different parts of his body. The Senshi was not fooling around anymore and would not resort to childish tricks like Venus performed earlier. She was going for the instant kill.

"So, you think you can one-up me in copying techniques?" Sailor Mars smiled darkly. "Even if you do copy techniques, you can fully harness the full capabilities and learn how to use it. It takes discipline to learn such advanced techniques."

"Bah, I don't have to know this from Senshi!" Xian retorted.

"No, but as a martial artist in my own right, I know just how difficult it can be to learn a new discipline. But, you know what I did? I learned and trained. I didn't go around cheating and copying other people's styles. As a Sailor warrior, I implemented my training to be a more efficient Senshi and to protect my princess. You clearly have no respect for your Shinobi art. Hell, I'll bet your brother has worked hard to become who he is!"

"You don't know anything about us, primate," Xian pulled out his kitana. "Let's see what kind of technique you've learned with your own ninja style training!"

"Well, since you asked," Sailor Mars rolled her eyes and sarcastically remarked. "Be careful what you wish for, you just might get it."

Then, before long, Sailor Mars clasped her hands together with her index fingers pressed together. She closed her eyes and uttered a chant. Xian had seen enough and dashed across to slash the Senshi in half. Then, before his sword connected, it melted as soon as it struck the flame aura building around Mars.

"What! My sword!" Xian shouted out of apparent disbelief. "No matter I'll simply just copy your technique!"

"Be my guest but I doubt you even know the full dynamics of executing this one," Sailor Mars calmly spoke out and whispered her Shinto chant. "Rin, Pyo, Tou, Sha, Kai, Gin, Retsu, Sai, Zen... Akuryo Taisen!"

"Two can play it that game!" Xian called out as he too chanted the same Shinto phrase. "Rin, Pyo, Tou, Sha, Kai, Gin, Retsu, Sai, Zen... Akuryo Taisen!"

With that said, both Mars and Xian created two snake-like fire beasts. For the Senshi, it was a red-orange snake powered by the purifying light of the Shinto gods. Xian summoned a dark-flamed snake. Both snakes' mouths gaped wide open and unveiled fangs. Xian was too focused on feeding his snake more power but Mars focused on uniting her Ninja ki with the snake while not over feeding it with energy.

"Now! Evil spirit, be gone!" Mars called out and unleashed the purified flame snake at the Shinobi. "MARS SNAKE FIRE!"

"One back at you! MARS SNAKE FIRE!"

The two flame snakes collided with force and both were at an immediate standstill. It was unpredictable to know which flame snake would triumph, but Sailor Mars appeared very confident in her ability. In fact, a sly smirk across the girl's face. She had figured out her enemy's technique flaw.

As for Sailor Venus, the fight wasn't going too well for her. She had now lost all of her clones due to a constrained two-minute limit. She can't summon more clones until she conserves her energy for another hour. She found herself lying on top of the car windshield with the other Xian standing tall over her.

"Unfortunately for you, your clones had a time limit, but I can keep my clones for as long as I'm conscious," Xian snickered and licked his sword. "Ready to taste my blade. I wish to know how good your delicious blood tastes."

"Eww, no!" Sailor Venus shuddered and struggled to sit up.

"Well, unfortunately for you, your end has come, Senshi of Venus! Sayonara!" Xian raised his kitana overhead and was a second from ending the life of the female.

"Oh god, is this the end of me? The end of Sailor V? No! I haven't even found myself the perfect guy for me to marry or even jumpstarted my idol career!" Venus closed her eyes and gulped.

"DIE!"

As Xian raised his sword, everyone gasped out and attempted to move out to save her. Unfortunately most of the combatants were tied up with the Shinobi. This left Rapidmon and HellInumon to run in and save her. Then, from out of nowhere blast of blue energy came shooting across and sent Xian flying back through a car. Everyone, including the combatants, stopped to find the spirit detective, Yusuke Urameshi, standing out with his right index finger pointed out. Standing by his side was Kuwabara. They had clearly seen enough of the damage inflicted by the two Shinobi.

"Well, did someone forget to invite us to the party?" asked Yusuke. "It seems you guys have your hands full with these ninjas."

"Shinobi? Look, their outfits are almost like the Shinobi team we fought at the Dark Tournament," Kuwabara pointed out.

"Yeah, you don't say?"

"Yusuke! Thank goodness you and Kuwabara came!" Sailor Jupiter called out to the boys.

"Yeah... Guys, you came just in time, too," Sailor Venus chuckled.

Just then, Sailor Venus looked up to find a looming shadow standing over here. Rapidmon was standing over the fallen Senshi and scooped her up in his arms.

You could use a little hand there, missy," Rapidmon snickered as he flew away from the battle areas.

"Thanks..."

"Sure, no problem. Let's just make sure to stay out of their way," the green-armored ultimate nodded. "Hey, Henry! Now would be a good time for you and your spirit to fuse. Um, like right now?"

"But I don't even know where to begin?" Henry replied.

"Himura, what about you?" asked HellInumon.

"It's difficult to say, but we have to know how Takato and Rika did it!"

"Speaking of those guys, where are they?" Rapidmon wondered.

"Oh your friends have been kept at bay by our soldiers," Ravan responded. "We simply do not need anymore distractions to get in our way."

"Ah, so you can beat around our Digimon? Now, that's not cool!" Himura exclaimed. "Man, just how did Takato and Rika, do it? Do I have to call in the spirit of Byakko?"

"Same here. Do I need to call upon Genbu?" Henry looked down at his pocket and sighed nervously.

"Hey, ninja boys! Fun's over because the Great Urameshi is taking your asses out!" Yusuke called out directly. "Kuwabara, you sure you're right about having no spirit energy?"

"None! I can't even bring out a spirit dagger!" Kuwabara nodded in reply. "Damn this is really bad timing to not have any powers."

"Well, you'll just have to stand back and make sure to get as many people out of here as possible. These punks are going down!"

"Well, that's nice, Yusuke, but you think you can use more action and talk less trash?" Sailor Mars called out while struggling against Xian's dark flame snake.

"Yeah, yeah, I know! Just give me a second," Yusuke waved to the Senshi of Flame. "Geez, I could take these Shinobi myself if I have to, but I know you guys aren't as powerful as me."

"Yeah, well said," Sailor Jupiter slightly rolled her eyes.

"Give us a hand here will ya?" Wolfmon called out.

"Allow me butt in and have some piece of the fun! Rapid Fire!" Rapidmon launched out missiles down at Ravan.

As quickly as Rapidmon launched his missiles, the Shinobi was even faster and easily evaded the shots. The heroes shielded themselves from the ensuing blast of the missile impacts

"Hey! How about a little more warning next time before you go trigger happy, Rapidmon?" Loweemon called out.

"Heh, sorry about that!" Rapidmon said while flapping his arms crazily.

Ravan snorted out of annoyance and proceeded to slam his heavy-weighted sword on the ground. The force of the sword caused cracks to form and trailed along the bridge. The heroes watched as the trail went further out. Suddenly, a fire truck came towards the bridge area in order to put out the fires. Little did they realize that the crack trail was coming along their path. The Senshi and the Digimon already figured out what would happen at any given minute now.

Then, a loud crack was heard and the side from which the fire truck came was starting to collapse. The fire department crew quickly panicked once they realized the predicament they were in. Their truck was slowly but surely starting to tip over.

"Oh crap!" Yusuke cursed out. "That truck is going to tip over!"

"No! Some of you guys have to go and help them!" Sailor Mars called out.

"We're on it! Let's go Rapidmon!" HellInumon responded as he dashed off towards the tipping fire truck.

"Lead the way, partner!" Rapidmon said as he flew off in pursuit of his Digimon comrade.

"If you guys need help with getting those guys out of there, leave it to me, Kuwabara!" the teen followed the Digimon. "Make way for the Great Kuwabara!"

"Hey, only I can put great beside my name!" Yusuke griped. "Now, with them saving those people, it's just down to the rest of us taking these Shinobi clowns down."

"Oh, treat us like a joke, will you?" the Xian that Yusuke shot jumped back to his feet.

"Well, you ninja boys just aren't worth my time. I'm just here to help these guys out since they're cool in my book," Yusuke smirked to the Senshi and the legendary warrior duo.

"Great to know you're confident in yourself, but how about giving us a hand?" Sailor Jupiter called to Yusuke and ducked under another sword swipe by Ravan.

"Geez, I'm coning already!" Yusuke responded and dashed across at the Xian he blasted earlier. "Let's go, you and me ninja!"

"I do have a name! It's-"

Before Xian had a chance to finish his sentence, Yusuke blurred right in front of him and slammed a fist directly into the Shinobi's gut. The Rajita ninja didn't even have a chance to evade the blow and was sent flying back.

"Damn, that guy just got the better of my clone!" the other Xian exclaimed.

"Yeah and I'm set to get the better of you, ass!" Sailor Mars yelled out and increased more power through her flaming snake. "KYAA!"

As the Miko cried out and channeled more fire energy, her snake grew and overwhelmed Xian's dark snake. The force of the attack sent Xian flying across off the bridge. The Shinobi was sent up into mid-air with Mars' purified flame snake slamming him back towards the bridge. The mutant was left lying under several feet of cinder.

"Whew, that should take care of him," Mars wiped her forehead and jumped down. "Hey, it's those kids that friends with Takato! Henry and Himura, right? I had better get them out of there."

"Well, it's no use! There's nothing we can do if we can't summon our spirits like Rika and Takato!" Himura shouted out of frustration. "But that doesn't mean we can't take action!"

"How?"

"We still have some of our new powers. Remember, I can control metal with magnetic force and I can use my metal claws," Himura said. "In any case, looks like HellInumon, Rapidmon and that Kuwabara guy are getting these fire men out of that predicament."

"But we're not even sure how long the fire truck can hold up like that much longer. There's a chance it'll tip over! Man, if only we had all of our full powers intact!"

Then, before Henry realized it, he heard a voice calling out in his thoughts. He stopped to hear this voice of an elder man.

"Henry, Henry, showing concern for your friends as always. Well, you asked for me and here I am."

"Wait a second, who are you?" Henry called out to the voice. "How did you get into my head?"

Himura was confused and looked at Henry with concern, "Um, Henry? You all right, buddy? Man, is he flipping out?"

"Henry, this is Genbu, the Wise Tortoise of the North. I hope that name rings any bells?"

"What? Genbu? Oh my gosh, you're actually real!" Henry shouted.

"Genbu? What? Hey, are you talking to your beast spirit?" Himura called out to his friend.

"Henry, you've called for me and I am here. Is this what you desire? You don't have to speak out. I'll link our minds together and you speak to me telepathically. Go on, give it a try."

As Henry closed his eyes, he caught an image of an old turtle with slightly wrinkly skin and a pair of the purest eyes an animal would possess. Henry found himself in the middle of a pseudo-space room and standing feet away from the large, house-sized turtle. Henry approached the beast and gasped in awe.

"Genbu...? Wow, you're huge!"

"Yes, I see my size astounds you, young Henry Wong," Genbu boomed in a deep voice.

"I don't mean to sound nitpicky but your voice sounds similar to James Earl Jones."

"That's what everyone tells me. I'm used to it. Now, you seem to be troubled. You do not yet realize how to fuse our powers together?"

"Yes, I want to know how so I can help my friends with these Shinobi. I want to fight just like Takato and Rika can! I want to be able to fight by Rapidmon's side and save those people who have been hurt by these monsters!"

"Yes, I understand, Henry. I know how you feel about your close bond with Terriermon, your friends and family. I became intrigued to realize that there was a human boy with who seeks knowledge and wisdom as much as I do. In fact, I am already knowledgeable as they come and am the wisest of the four beasts. Henry, do you consider yourself ready to possess my power, knowledge and wisdom?"

"To protect the ones I deeply care for, you bet. I'll do anything to fight alongside my friends. I will not let these monsters try to harm my family and friends. Please, I need the power of Genbu."

"Yes, and I agree, it is team for us to merge together and become the third awakened Saint Beast warrior. With our combined knowledge and strength, we will show these Shinobi a real art of combat! Now, Henry Wong, are you sure you want to go through with this? You have a choice to back out now or forever hold your peace."

"No, I am definitely ready to merge our minds and powers together."

"Very well, Henry. May my spirit guide you, young one..."

"TURTLE SPIRIT, GENBU!"

Then, as Genbu vanished, Henry opened his eyes and found himself engulfed by a green stream of light. He looked down and gasped in awe at the powerful, translucent shower of light. Himura watched as the boy became encased inside a column of green light.

"Henry! You're fusing with your beast spirit now!" Himura exclaimed. "My god! That's insane!"

"Not as insane as what is what to happen between us, Himura," a deep, stern voice growled within Himura's thoughts. "I've grown impatient of waiting and I'm sure you can agree with me, Himura."

"Hey, who are you? Wait, how am I able to read through my own thoughts?"

"I linked our minds together. We can communicate telepathically and you have that meta-ability, Himura. However, that is not important right now. What's important is that we are to fuse together. Your mind and body merged with my spirit. Do you wish to defeat these villains?"

"No doubt about it. I'm tired of just sitting on the sidelines if you ask me. I want to want Inumon, my new friends, my new allies and especially Yui. I want to protect everyone because I've learned the values of love and friendship. I'm ready to become one with you..."

"..."

"What...? Is there something wrong?"

"I still sense doubt in you, young Himura."

"Doubt...?"

"You mentioned your sister, Yui. She, too, has a new power awakening in her. It's a spiritual awakening..."

"Yes and what does this have to do with me?"

"Everything, you do not wish to see your sister taking part in any of the battles against these alien invaders. You would rather be the one to protect her. You have doubts of your sister becoming her own individual."

"That's crazy. I do not dictate what she does with her life. I just worry for her safety. That's all..."

"Himura, in due time, your sister will have even stronger powers than even our combined force."

"What? Is that possible?"

"As long as she has this spiritual awakening within her, then yes, it's all but inevitable. I've sensed and its power is continuing to grow as we speak. All Yui needs to do is learn how to harness it. I assure you that Yui will do just fine. What you need to do is let go of this restraint. Allow me to fuse our mind and body as one. Together, let us awaken the fourth and last Saint Beast warrior. I, Byakko, am anxious to engage in combat!"

"If what you say about Yui is true, then I cannot argue with you. I'm ready, Byakko! Let's just see how powerful you can make me. I want to be able to fight these Shinobi and help my comrades!"

Then, Himura placed his hand against his heart and yelled out the phrase to merge the tiger's spirit within him, "TIGER SPIRIT, BYAKKO!"

Then as Himura closed his eyes, he was standing at the center of a spotlight and turned to find another spotlight. Standing away from the boy was large, ferocious white tiger with gorgeous, golden eyes and a tranquil nature. He walked over to Himura and lowered his head down to greet the boy. Himura rubbed the beast's head and pressed his head against Byakko's forehead. Their mind and powers would soon become one. The fourth and final Saint Beast warrior was set to be awakened.

Much like Henry, the elder Tsubasa sibling became covered by a white-gray torrent of energy. The boy roared out as the spirit of the mighty tiger was becoming one with him.

It wasn't long for everyone to stop fighting and turn around to glare at the two Tamers. Rapidmon and HellInumon stopped as they gazed towards their partners. Sailor Mars stopped immediately as she gazed towards Himura and Henry.

"Those are... They're bonding with their spirits!" Mars called out.

"Himura!" Wolfmon exclaimed.

"Has he finally bonded with the beast spirit that Takuya has been telling us about?" Loweemon asked.

"Yeah, I would think so," Sailor Jupiter replied.

"Yes, that's right. These two boys are becoming one with the spirits of Genbu and Byakko!" Sailor Mars announced to everyone. "Their time of awakening has come and they couldn't have come with such perfect timing!"

The Shinobi, including the barely recovered Xian clone, watched the events unfold. They even sensed the ever-growing power out of the two boys. Indeed, they were going to be going head to head with two of the Saint Beast warriors.

"Brothers, I think we may finally receive the warriors that can challenge our Shinobi style. Kaiser Ghidorah will be pleased to know that we are engaging in combat with two of the beast warriors," Ravan stated.

"Yes, and we shall claim victory in the name of our Kaiser!" the Xian duo declared.

"Still, I'm interested to know for myself if they will truly live up to their name," thought Ravan.

With the two Tamers combining with the two beasts, their power directed an energy signal to each warrior who shares the same elemental power as these two warriors. This Genbu specifically represented Earth and this Byakko was a representative of the metal element.

xxxxx

Shibuya Park/3:30 PM

Off the other side of the city, three of the Legendary Warriors were hanging around to roller blade around the park. Specifically, it was Dimitro, Sam and Vega. They hadn't heard about the commotion from Tokyo Bridge yet and did not receive a call from Takuya.

"Man, you know what? It's been a while since I've roller-bladed," Sam stated as he fixed his helmet. "Thanks for inviting me, guys. I could use the exercise after staying cooped up and studying all day."

"Hey, at least you could use a little break every now and then," Vega shrugged. "Besides, I bet I'll outpace you two and make you look like chumps!"

"Heh, yeah right," Dimitro snorted with laughter. "I'm going to OWN you just like the last week."

"Hey, I was distracted last week! I had Ami on my mind," Vega replied.

"Oh, so it's Ami again?" Sam chuckled and pats his friend on the back. "Man, you're never going to stop thinking about her, are you?"

"Of course, not! Ami and I may be far apart, but we're still definitely an item!"

"Let's just hope you two manage to keep this long-distance relationship a long-one," Dimitro drank a bottle of water.

"Of course we're a long-term item. At least, that's how I see it anyway..."

As Vega rambled on about Ami, Dimitro stopped and turned towards the direction from where the Tamers' power was being emitted. He could somehow feel out the growing power of Himura and Byakko's spirits uniting as one. But why was Dimitro feeling out their power? Simply put, Dimitro possesses the spirits of the Metal Warrior, Mercuremon.

"What is this feeling I'm picking up? My head felt like it was going through motions... Whoa, now I'm tripping! Did I just suddenly see Himura and some white tiger in my head? Could this be that beast fusion I've been hearing from Takuya lately?"

"Hey, Dimitro? What the heck is the matter with you?" Sam asked the older teen as he approached him with a worried look.

"Dimitro, are you getting motion sickness or something? Maybe you're just making an excuse so I won't humiliate you in rollerblading! You're the one who asked me to come..." Vega ranted on until he felt a numbing sensation in his head and sensed the spirit of Genbu. "Hey, what's wrong with me? Now I seem to be in the position that Dimitro is in now. Hey, why am I seeing Henry and an old turtle? Wait a second, could it be? It's Henry and his beast spirit! But why am I seeing these visions and why am I feeling their energy?"

Soon afterward, Sam sat down on the bench and held his head. He, like Vega, saw an image of Henry fusing with Genbu into a single, strong entity.

"Henry and an old turtle?" Sam wondered. "Damn, just what does this mean? Even my D-Scanner is going crazy... I have to know why me, Dimitro and Vega are feeling this strong energy!"

What they didn't realize was that their specific warrior spirits shared the same earth element as Genbu and Byakko. Mercuremon and Sakkakoumon are the representatives of the ancient warrior of metal. Grottomon and Gigasmon are the representatives of the ancient warrior of wood; meanwhile, the spirits of Arbormon and Petaldramon represented the ancient warrior of earth. For Dimitro, his spirits shared a link to Byakko's metal element; Sam and Vega's spirits shared the earth and wood element with the wise Genbu. It made perfect sense for these three to sense the awakening of the two beasts.

However, there would be more that would sense the two Saint Beast warriors.

xxxxx

Half a mile away from Tokyo Bridge/3:31 PM

As he watched the commotion from the other side of town, Kurama sensed a disturbance and was quick to pick up on the awakening power of the two beasts. In fact, he was already sniffing the air and smelt a strange, earthen aroma. It wasn't long until he sensed the presence of Genbu's power.

"So, another one has awakened? Specifically, the earth beast..." Kurama muttered as his eyes narrowed. "Genbu, the Wise Turtle of the North..."

The red-haired half demon raced across the street while following the scent of his comrades. If he can find them there, then they will lead him to locating the source of Genbu's awakening.

"I need to see this beast spirit awakening myself. Which child has become chosen as the wielder of the spirit of the wise turtle? I must see for myself and determine if the rightful wielder has been chosen."

Kurama continued dashing across without any plan to stop for any given reason. He was determined to know who has been the chosen one to wield Genbu's power. Meanwhile, looking on from the other side were the Senshi couple, Haruka and Michiru. It wasn't too long ago that Michiru felt Seirika's ascension, but now Haruka sensed the presence of Genbu.

He stared off to the direction where Kurama was running off to. The red-haired teen appeared familiar to Haruka since she and Michiru had encountered him at the Shadow Tournament. Haruka turned towards Michiru and gave her a nodding gesture.

"I just felt the awakening of the earth beast."

"So, shall we go and see this for ourselves, Haruka?"

"Yes, and we must. It's our duty to determine whether we should rely on these kids to help us. They must prove their worth to us. But, this power... It's Genbu, whose power is based off my own element, Earth and terrain. No matter, let's move..."

"Right, lead the way as usual," Michiru nodded in reply.

xxxxx

Tokyo Bridge/3:32 PM

Meanwhile, back at the bridge, the two columns of light raining down on the boys faded. The heroes all stopped to gaze towards the newly transformed Saint Beast warriors. Even Rapidmon and HellInumon stopped to gaze over at their Tamers. There was utter silence until Wolfmon and Loweemon gasped out.

With the light fading around the two, the warrior forms of Henry and Himura were revealed for all to see. In place of Himura stood a warrior garbed in white armor. There were yellow outlining around the armor, the shoulder guards, and waist. His skin was white with black tiger stripes running across. The warrior's pants were white. His armored gauntlets were also pale white and had yellow outlining around the sections. Noticeable on his hands and chest were Yin-Yang symbols. His face appeared human but his nose was black, black streaks decorated his cheeks and a pair of tiger ears protruded through the hair. The warrior's hair was also snowy white. A golden headband encircled his forehead. Protruding out from the warrior's posterior was a long tiger's tail. However, the most distinctive features of the warrior were his eyes. His left eye was green but the other eye, where it was once covered with an eye patch, was now golden yellow. The weapon he wielded was a long spear.

Taking the place of Henry Wong was not what Terriermon had in mind. In fact, he did not even remotely resemble a Ninja Turtle at all. The boy's skin was slightly tanned. His whole body armor, from chest to waist, had a mixture of green and brown with the yellow outlining detailed. His shoulder guards were reddish brown while his waist plates were green. His gloves and boots were also brown. The pants were of a lighter green shade while the cape was darker green. His face appeared human but there were same green, reptilian scales on sections of his cheek and his ears were elf-like. A yellow headband wrapped around his forehead. The hair was longer with slight bangs hanging out over his face. The pigmentation of the hair was mainly brown with the bangs being green. Attached on his left arm was a large green, turtle shell. It was no doubt the shield of the warrior, who held it proudly just as Captain America would hold his shield.

There was hushed silence from everyone, including the Shinobi. The final two Saint Beasts have awakened and become one with their chosen vessels. Rapidmon looked towards 'Henry' and gasped in shock. That pretty much debunked his whole Ninja Turtle prediction.

"Well, at least he didn't come off looking like a Ninja Turtle! Way to go, Henry!" Rapidmon called out to his Tamer. "Um, well, can I even call you Henry since you and your spirit buddy fused?"

"Himura... You look so cool!" HellInumon happily laughed. "All right! I knew you'd come out looking better than ever, but this takes the cake! Wait! Your eye! Your bad eye is good as new! Wow, so this must be one of the benefits of becoming one with Byakko?"

Sailor Mars couldn't believe what she was gazing towards. A smile crossed her face as she nodded with satisfaction.

"Wow, you kids continue to impress me. So, you've awakened, Beasts of the North and West. I have to say it's about time."

"Now that is bad ass!" Wolfmon exclaimed. "And Himura couldn't look any better! So, what do you think, brother?"

"I think he'll be efficient in helping us take these Shinobi guys."

"Those kids just continue to impress even me," chuckled Sailor Venus. "Great work, kids..."

"Now, that's what I'm talking about!" Sailor Jupiter said with bliss.

The Shinobi remained silent while keeping their gaze towards the two beast warriors. Then, Ravan stepped out across and picked his sword off the ground. His eyes gazed directly at the newly transformed duo.

"So, you managed to merge with your spirits, boys. Well done, but answer this question. Just what do they call you? Who do you refer to yourselves as?"

"HENBU, TURTLE WARRIOR OF THE NORTH!" the earth warrior responded sternly while stepping into a defensive stance.

"HIMAKKO, TIGER WARRIOR OF THE WEST!" the white tiger warrior spun his spear around and overhead before stepping into a fighting stance. "You call yourselves Shinobi? Well I think Henbu and I can be considered those who've studied under the martial art style. We direct a challenge to you and your brothers."

"So, it's a challenge you desire?" Ravan replied with a chuckle. "Yes, that is exactly what we were hoping for. We came to this planet not only to collect souls for our people but to find the best warriors to match our Shinobi style of combat. I would deem you two as qualified."

"So, what do you say we get started and we'll demonstrate how Saint Beast warriors operate in combat?"

"Yes, that is exactly what I've wanted to hear out of a worthy adversary! Xian! Call off your clone and fight by my side! We have found the two worthy fighters we've been searching for!"

"What? Call off my clone?"

"Are you questioning your older brother?" Ravan cleared his throat out of annoyance.

"No, brother! I'll be right with you!" Xian responded and turned towards Yusuke. "Don't be too happy we have forgotten about you! We've managed to leave a few friends of ours to keep you company."

"Well, gee, I'm flattered," Yusuke scoffed. "You hear that guys? We better watch ourselves!"

"Ha, I say bring them on!" Wolfmon exclaimed.

"Yes, you take care of these supposed flunkies of theirs. We'll take the brothers," Himakko said to every fighter on the bridge.

"I think we're more than qualified to take you two!" Henbu directed his threats to the Shinobi.

Then, from out of the skies, a group of ninja birds similar to Tengus landed and directed their attention to the other warriors. Yusuke, Sailor Mars, Wolfmon, Loweemon, Sailor Jupiter and Sailor Venus were ready to take these creatures. Meanwhile, Rapidmon, HellInumon and Kuwabara were left to tend to the firemen. However, it appeared that a section of the bridge was falling apart and the fire truck was already about to tip over.

"Oh crap! You guys! The truck is tipping!" Kuwabara yelled to his comrades. "Damn, what now? Hey, you! Is there anyway you can pull the truck away?"

"Well, we aren't exactly Supermen, but we'll give it a go!" Rapidmon replied as he flew down and retracted robotic hands out of his cannons. "HellInumon, give me a hand, will ya?"

"Hang on!" HellInumon jumped down and grabbed a hold of Rapidmon's waist.

"On three!"

"One! Two! Three!"

With that said, the Digimon duo tried to pull the tipping fire truck from the edge of the bridge. However, they still lacked the strength to pull it back and the cracking bridge did them no favors.

"It's still too heavy! We can't even pull back all the way!" Rapidmon strained as he tried pulling harder.

"Man, this is bad timing on our part!" Wolfmon exclaimed. "Where are Takato and the others?"

"Heads up, brother!" Loweemon warned his brother as he brought his staff up and knocked a Tengu mutant back. "We've got uninvited guests to take out first!"

Sailor Jupiter cupped her hands together and spread across a wave of lighting to repel incoming Tengus without effort. She ran across at a Tengu and kneed him in the chin. Another came behind her and she quickly executed a Judo takedown and placed a hand over his chest to electrocute him. The mutant jolted, fried and turned into dust under Jupiter's powerful thunder.

Another Tengu came down at Sailor Venus, who quickly back flipped. The blonde clasped her hands together and summoned a heart from out of her lips. She launched it across and watched as it exploded on impact with the mutant. The resulting explosion turned the mutant bird into ashes. Sailor Venus turned and was caught in a full nelson. She managed to find a wall beside her, bounced her feet off of it and fell back on top of the mutant. The Rajita Tengu was crushed under Venus' weight and left lying unconscious.

"Whoops, well I've always tried to go on a diet," the blonde giggled and kicked dirt over the crushed mutant bird.

Yusuke made short work of Tengus with typical street fighting and punches. As one Tengu came charging ahead with a spear in hand, Yusuke came dashing towards him and decked him with a right fist coated with spirit energy. However, it did more damage than Yusuke expected and turned the mutant bird into dust.

"Damn, I knew I was strong, but these guys are practically wimps!" Yusuke remarked. "All it took was a fist with my own spirit energy and that guy was turned into dust!"

"Yeah and somehow I doubt that would have worked with the Shinobi," Wolfmon called out as he stabbed his kitana through a Tengu's torso.

Jumping on top of a car, Sailor Mars crouched over with her eyes set directly on the four bird warriors. She licked her lips and smiled. The Tengus charged closer with their spears, but Sailor Mars wasn't too worried. She hopped off the car and summoned flames from out of her hands. Forged from out of the flames were a bow and four arrows. Sailor Mars held out her bow and set the four arrows on it. Then, she pulled on the bow and launched the four arrows across. Each arrow hit their targets and engulfed each Tengu into flames. Sailor Mars casually turned her back on them and brushed her hair aside.

"Please, you call these guys warriors? I can take them with my eyes closed," the Miko sighed with slight boredom. "But, it looks like Himakko and Henbu are having themselves a good time."

Just as Mars had said that, Ravan was already engaged in combat with Henbu. The large Shinobi charged across and slammed a car away with a single sword swipe. The Saint Beast warrior hopped back on top of the parked cars ahead of him. He was controlling the pace of the fight and outmaneuvering the brute. Ravan picked up a car overhead and launched it across.

"Yikes!" Henbu exclaimed as he blitzed out of the flying car's direction. "This guy is out of control if you ask me!"

"C'mon and fight me! I wanted a challenge and I'm not leaving until you prove your worth to me, warrior!" Ravan charged towards Henbu with his sword held high.

"I've got to stop him from causing anymore damage to the bridge!" Henbu cried out as he jumped over Ravan and landed behind the Shinobi.

Quickly spinning around, Ravan swung his sword. Henbu ducked under the blow and jumped up to slam his shield against the Shinobi's face. This only managed to stagger Ravan and it wasn't long before the brute regained his composure. Ravan slammed his sword down but did not even come close to striking Henbu. The beast warrior ran across over the large sword and leaped across to deliver a kick into Ravan's face. The brute sold the blow long enough for Henbu land down. He placed his hands down and caused the concrete of the section they were standing on to crumble. Henbu jumped back and watched as the section broke apart. Ravan looked down and found himself falling down into the water below.

"Yeah! That takes care of one!" Henbu praised his handiwork. "These new beast powers are incredible! Himakko, how are you doing over there?"

"Just doing fine with our ninja friend over here!" Himakko held the single Xian back. "Great job on getting rid of that guy!"

"Ha! Even that will not be enough to defeat my brother!" Xian laughed as he struck Himakko's staff with his kitana.

"Yeah? Well, at least we proved that brains did manage to overcome the brawn," the white tiger warrior responded.

"We, Shinobi, will always come back. You may have managed to outsmart my brother now, but he will come back. We train after every battle to improve ourselves!"

"That's nice, but I'm not going to let you off the hook that easily!" Himakko executed a spinning kick.

Xian managed to sidestep the warrior's kick and threw out a pair of shurikens. The white tiger warrior responded by repelling them with his staff. Xian phased out and reappeared behind Himakko. He attempted to implement a sneak attack, but it didn't take Himakko long to find him. He slammed the end of his spear into Xian's torso and sent him flying across the bridge. He was lucky not to have been impaled by the blade.

"How ya feelin', hotshot?" Himakko remarked. "I would have incapacitated you sooner, but I was just measuring your strength!"

Xian cursed as he slowly got up on his feet. He straightened himself and turned to find no sighting of Himakko. Before he had a chance to make a sudden movement, he heard claws being retracted and felt the metallic claws touching the side of his neck. Himakko stood by Xian's side with his metal claws protruding out of his right hand. Xian stiffened completely with Himakko standing over him.

"If I were you, I'd stop this right now," Himakko advised the Shinobi. "If you're really a Shinobi, you wouldn't get innocent people involved."

"Well, you do have a point, but we got what we were looking for. The souls we've captured. Unfortunately for you, you couldn't save them. It doesn't matter whether we lost this siege to you or not. What matters is that you have been observed by our warlord."

"What...?" Himakko gasped. "You mean we were just observed as test subjects?"

"That's right and he knows that you children have merged with the spirits of the beasts. Even your new powers are not a match for him and some of our greatest soldiers."

Upon hearing this, every hero were surprised by this revelation. Was this merely just a sign of the horrible events to come? Sailor Mars approached Himakko and stared down at Xian with a serious glare.

"Your leader! Tell us what he knows about us!" Sailor Mars picked Xian by his collar and demanded. "You guys have some kind of kind vendetta against us! Why is it that we've never heard about you? The late Queen Serenity never mentioned anything about the Rajita Empire. I want answers!"

"Ha, why should I give into a Senshi's demands? You will eventually find out for yourselves just how terrifying we will be. Senshi, your code of justice... It's kind of sad you failed to save these people's souls. I don't see the Moon Princess, Queen Serenity's daughter... Has she finally realized she has no hope of defeating us? I'll bet she's hiding like the coward she truly is!"

The Senshi of Mars took serious offense to the Shinobi warrior verbally bashing the Moon Princess. She raised a fist with flames emitting around it.

"Nobody defiles Princess Serenity. As long as I and the Senshi live, you scumbags are dead meat!"

"Well, I'd like to stay and chat, but I have what I'm looking for. If I were you, I'd go and save your friends over towards the bridge. Those people are going to end up falling to their deaths."

"Well, I guess you don't care for your own brother then?" Henbu called out. "I just took care of him!"

"No, he has already teleported back to the mother ship and is waiting for my return! Himakko and Henbu, we will be back for you. So, I would prepare if I were you. It's been fun!"

As Xian said his farewell, he disappeared from out of Mars' grasp and left everyone dismayed over the failure to regain the people's souls. However, there was another problem at hand. The fire truck was close to falling off the bridge. Rapidmon and HellInumon were starting to lose footing on pulling the truck from the edge. Kuwabara managed to get a few firemen out of the truck, but there were still three passengers in the front. Everyone had feared the worst but that didn't mean they weren't going to take action.

"Everyone! Move out to the fire truck! We have to stop it from falling over! There are still people in there!" Himakko called out to everyone.

"Hey, you don't have to tell me twice," Yusuke said as he followed Himakko and Henbu. "Damn, those guys just had to get away."

"We'll worry about them another time, Yusuke. This is a more serious deal," Sailor Mars dashed across and kept pace with the beast warriors.

As HellInumon and Rapidmon were close to losing footing, the fire truck was closer to falling over the edge. Yusuke, Himakko and Henbu joined in to pull the fire truck away. Their combined strength should at least be enough to prevent the fall. The Sailor Senshi, Loweemon and Wolfmon hopped on top of the fire truck. The Warrior of Light reached down and pulled a fireman out of the side of the truck. Loweemon walked over towards the front and poked his head over to find at least three firemen and a Dalmatian.

"Hang in there! We're going to get you out of there!" Loweemon assured the frightened firemen.

"Oh no! The edge is collapsing! Crap! It's collapsing!" Kuwabara exclaimed.

"No! C'mon! Not now!" Sailor Jupiter cried out.

Then, to everyone's horrifying disbelief, the edge crumbled and the fire truck was preparing to fall in. The Sailors and the brothers hung onto the ladder.

As the fire truck reared over, it suddenly stopped. It did not further edge over. The truck was stopped, but who could have stopped it from falling? Loweemon and Wolfmon were relieved to find Ardhamon holding the front end of the truck. Everyone was even more relieved when Suzakato was lending the Warrior of Flame aid.

"Look everyone! It's Ardhamon and Takato!" Henbu called out.

"Don't you mean, Suzakato, Henry?" Rapidmon corrected his Tamer.

"Well, whatever he wants to call himself, I'm so damn glad they came!" Yusuke said.

"Sorry about that guys we had a run-in with some birdbrains," Ardhamon apologized. "Lucky for us, Takato is one heck of a pyromaniac!"

"Hey, all!" Suzakato held the truck's front end and pushed it back onto the bridge.

"Where's everyone else?" Sailor Venus asked Suzakato.

"They're all helping the people evacuate and putting out the fire!"

On the other side of the bridge, Fairymon and Seirika used their element of rain and wind to extinguish the flames. Borgmon carried people out as transportation and Chakkoumon used his ice to repair the damaged bridge for people to crossover from the other side. Yugi and Joey were leading people down across the ice bridge provided by the legendary warrior of ice. Guardromon, Kazu, Kenta and Marine Angemon provided as the necessary crowd control. Felinismon helped to pick up fallen debris to free the people buried under while Jeri led the crowds across the bridge.

"Great! You guys are awesome!" Sailor Mars said with relief. "You guys did it! We managed to get the fire truck back on the bridge!"

With one more push, Ardhamon and Suzakato successfully placed the fire truck back on the bridge. The Sailors, Loweemon and Wolfmon hopped off the truck. The rescue was a success and there was a loud standing ovation from the crowds that watched this heroic display by the league of heroes.

Fairymon and Seirika flew down to greet their respective team mates. Guardromon, Kazu, Kenta, Marine Angemon, Jeri and Felinismon joined with their Tamers. Yugi, Joey, Borgmon and Chakkoumon joined up with the other team members. Suzakato and Ardhamon let out a sigh of relief after having to push back a heavy load. It was fortunate and a miracle they had the strength to push back the engine.

At but surely not least, WarGrowlmon came landing down after carrying people from the other side. Taomon held two children who had been separated from their mother. As the Digimon made a landing, a young woman came running up to Taomon and embraced her children. She thanked the Digimon and hurried off with her children.

"Nice work, guys! You really came through for those people!" Suzakato said.

"Well, it's a good thing we even were near the bridge or this place would have been wrecked for sure," Seirika replied.

"Hey, look!" Kazu pointed to Henbu and Himakko. "It's Henry and Himura!"

"My gosh! You're right!" Jeri gasped out as she caught a glimpse of Himura's new form. "Himura!"

"Jeri...? Jeri, thank goodness you're all right!" Himakko waved back to Jeri and approached her.

"You look great, Himura. So, you and Byakko really are fused into one being?" Jeri embraced the boy.

"We sure are and today were the perfect day for his awakening."

"I'm so glad neither you nor Henry are hurt!" she cried happily.

"Well, you sure surprised, Henry. At first, I figured you would turn into a Ninja Turtle," Rapidmon snickered and took another playful shot at his Tamer.

"Well, I once again proved you wrong," Henbu responded. "If anything, I look like Link from the Legend of Zelda games."

"Yeah, you sure fit the part," Kenta nodded.

"These people sure love us," Ardhamon noticed the roaring crowds.

"Yeah, you just noticed?" Fairymon remarked. "Well, at least we're becoming heroes to them!"

"Yeah, but at what cost?" Sailor Jupiter said. "Those creeps managed to get away with those souls."

"Hell, if there are any reporters, I'm not in any mood to deal with them," Yusuke scoffed. "Hey, Kuwabara, you doing all right?"

"Yeah, for now, but I wonder why I can't use my powers?"

"We'll figure that out later. I mean we can even ask Genkai."

"Sure, I guess," the red-haired teen sighed.

"Wow, did you see those two push that fire truck up like that? Man, they are awesome!" a little boy praised both Ardhamon and Suzakato.

"And those two ladies who put the fires out!" an older lady said.

"They just saved some of Tokyo's finest fire team in the city district and rescued many others! They should be deemed heroes!" a man called out in demand.

The roaring crowds erupted with loud cheers for the heroes. Ardhamon and Suzakato were 'eating' up all the praise while waving to the crowds.

"Man, they love us! I hope we get some kind of medals for this!" Kazu grinned sheepishly.

"Bah, you didn't do much but perform crowd control that's all," Seirika snorted with laughter. "But yeah, at least we all played our parts right."

"I'll say we couldn't have done this if he hadn't worked together," Yugi nodded in agreement. "Atemu, we didn't get to see the perpetrators, but we do know what we're dealing with."

"Hey, Yug. How about showing a little enthusiasm here? We're getting praise here," Joey smiled as he waved to the people.

As everyone was receiving phrase and crowding around the group, Sailor Mars looked up into the heavens and her eyes narrowed. She did not feel right about this and considered it a loss to not have saved the souls the Shinobi managed to capture. Sailor Venus put a hand on her comrade and got her attention.

"Um, Mars, are you all right? How about joining in with us? There are kids wanting to thank us..." the cheery blonde giggled.

"I'm sorry, but I can't celebrate since we didn't really save those captured souls," Mars sighed and lowered her head in sadness. "Plus, the fact that these monsters are going to keep coming..."

"I see... Well, I can't argue with you, but I'm going to get some publicity," Venus smiled and posed for the cameras. "Oh, this will be a great jumpstart to my idol career!"

"You do realize that it's Sailor Venus who's getting this publicity, not Minako, right?" Jupiter reminded her comrade.

"Oh, yeah..." the Senshi of Love's face fell, but just for a moment. "Oh, well. C'est la vie!"

Suzakato noticed Mars walking away from the group and immediately caught up with her. Seirika turned and watched him confront the Senshi.

"Takato...?" Seirika whispered.

"Takato, I'm sure you know why I'm not in the mood to celebrate?"

"Mars, I overheard you telling Venus that. I'm sorry about what happened. I wish I could have bee there to help you guys."

"Don't blame yourself, kid. You did all you could to stop those birdbrains that stalled you and your friends," Mars responded while brushing her hair aside. "Besides, those Shinobi were tricky guys. I don't think I could have beaten them by myself. It took a team effort and even then, they managed to get away."

"I just wanted to say that I'm glad we worked together with our friends and allies to save those firemen."

"Yes, at least we got one act accomplished. Takato, I think you and your four friends are ready to fight by our side."

"What? Really?"

"Yes, you've shown me that you have a lot of heart and I can clearly see it through your actions. I respect that from anyone."

"But what about Uranus and Neptune?"

"Don't worry about them. If they give you a problem, then don't hesitate to find me, Venus or Jupiter. But I think you'll find me more often. Here, let me give you this..."

With that said Sailor Mars removed her right earring and handed it to Suzakato. He took it and looked down at the earring.

"What's this for?"

"This earring is actually a communication device. Whenever you need to see me or talk with me, you can just activate this and I'll answer. Just make sure to arrange a time and place for us to meet."

"Thanks, Mars, I know when I can depend on you," Suzakato smiled. "I'd also want to thank you for the training the other night. I'm learning a lot about my union with Suzaku. You and him share some of the same ideals."

"I'm glad you and Suzaku are getting closer. Also, you're welcome. Ever since I saw you with Guilmon, I knew you were special. You have a passion greater than anyone of your friends and the potential to achieve great things in your life. Don't lose hope in yourself and your friends. Stay just the way you are: a loving and passionate boy. Don't let yourself be overwhelmed by self doubt."

"Thanks and I'll take your advice and words to heart. I'm learning a lot just by talking to you."

"And you'll learn a lot more when you and your friends do team with us. We're in this together, Takato. We have a common enemy and it's our duty to defeat these invaders. We defeated Pharaohmon and we can surely thwart this new threat."

"No doubt about it."

"And..." Sailor Mars suddenly stopped and noticed Seirika behind Suzakato. "Oh, hi there, you're one of Takato's friends. Rika, isn't it?"

"Yeah, that's it."

"I was just done talking to Takato about us possibly teaming up. You, Takato and your Tamer friends with us?"

"Shoot, I'll team with anyone who's not affiliated with these Rajita bastards. Takato, so I hear you've been training with her? Well, I think I should be getting some training, too. Hey, so can your lighting friend, Jupiter, teach me how to perfect my abilities?"

"Well, I'll have to ask her, but it shouldn't be a problem," the fire Senshi crossed her arms and motioned towards Jupiter. "Believe me. I say it will benefit you greatly since Takato is getting great results from the training I've given him."

"Sounds good, I'll take it. You're not getting one step ahead of me, goggle head," Seirika glared at the Flame Beast warrior.

"Um, who said I was?"

"Well, I'm going to end up with greater powers than you! My wind and weather are going to kick the crap out of your little flames!"

"My little flames can create forest fires and don't forget I can probably heat myself as hot as the sun's surface!"

"Prove it!"

"Right, here? But... C'mon, I have more common sense than that!"

"C'mon, show me! You say you can, let's see it!"

"You're crazy!"

"Damn right I am!"

Just then, Himakko noticed the commotion between Seirika and Suzakato. He pats them both on their shoulders and took amusement in their bickering.

"You know, they say you argue most with the ones you love," Himakko snickered.

The pair looked towards one another and then turned away from one another. Their faces became reddened with embarrassment.

Sailor Mars looked back and forth at the blushing Tamers. She couldn't help but giggle. Their verbal spat reminded of her old arguments between Usagi and herself.

"How, cute! Ah, just like the good old days. I remember Usagi and I used to argue like that. That proved that she and I are the closest friends. These two are obviously are very close and I foresee a strong friendship in their future. It's just so cute... Oh, Usagi, I really hope to see you again sometime soon. You're missing out on a lot. You really would be a big help with the new enemy."

As the heroes were surrounded by the cheering crowds, there was one who watched the events unfold. Hiei looked across from the far distance and sensed the spirit energy from the four Tamers. The mere mention of Saint Beast made him become weary. He shared dislike for the Saint Beasts from Maze Castle and he did not seem pleased with the awakening of these four beasts.

"The last thing I need is another group of Saint Beasts," the demon narrowed his eyes. "What does that woman see in that boy? She's wasting her time. Though, I am curious. Will that boy merged with the phoenix have the potential to become the strongest beast? I was simply going to ignore him, but he will need further investigation."

"Yes, it's a good idea we keep an eye on this boy," Kurama's voice spoke out.

Without even turning around, Hiei knew the red-haired half demon was standing behind him. Kurama was standing beside a wall with his arms crossed and a serious glare.

"Have you been standing there the whole time?"

"Yes and I witnessed the whole battle. Those two boys are the last of the four to awaken the spirit of the Saint Beasts."

"Aren't they a concern to you? After all, we did defeat the Saint Beasts from Maze Castle."

"Yes, but I really doubt these beasts are affiliated with the darkness. I have confidence they will learn to harness their full potential and it will be a great benefit in this new battle against the new enemy."

"You're too optimistic, Kurama. You're not acting like your normal self."

"No, but I wouldn't regard these Saint Beasts as our new enemies."

"So, what do think about the boy with Suzaku's power? That Sailor Senshi has high hopes for him."

"Well, there's no denying that he could end up our strongest asset against the new enemy."

"Whatever you say, but I seriously doubt it," Hiei said before walking off from Kurama.

The red-haired fox demon turned towards the bridge and watched Suzakato with careful observation. He, too, was unsure whether he can depend on a boy who possesses a spirit of an unpredictable beast.

Standing a few feet away were both Haruka and Michiru. They watched the boy and his friends with observation. Could they be opposition for Takato and his friend? Well, one thing is for sure, Mars was determined to prevent a conflict between the two Outers and her new 'student'.

xxxxx

Digital World/Outside the Dra-Warrior Base/3:50 PM

Sitting outside the Dra-Warrior base, the dedicated Digimon ninja warrior, Ninjadramon, was meditating. He sat on top of a rock ledge with his mind clear and his ki collecting inside his body. Suddenly, he sensed a disturbance through his mediation. He knew this was coming from the real world. He opened his eyes and had a stern glare on his face.

"I sense something awry in the Real World. What is this dark energy I'm sensing? Is this the presence of ninjas? I wonder if Rei-san and the others already know about this. Just what in Goddramon's name is going on?"

xxxxx

Half a mile from the Katsuya Residence/6:05 PM

Later in the early evening, the commotion from the bridge had cooled down and reports about the city's new defenders became major news coverage. However, on the other side, Yui and her friends were walking down towards her home. It was a long day at school and she spent the after school hours hanging with Cammy, Aoshi and Mokuba. Fortunately Dark Gabumon was there in disguise to keep the children company and there has been no sign of either one of the mysterious figures.

"Man, it's been a long day, but I'm glad we're going to be back home," Yui said. "My godmother makes some of the best cookies ever!"

"I look forward to meeting your godparents, Yui," Mokuba smiled. "Though, I had better get home in an hour since Seto is expecting me back in time for dinner."

"Sure, it shouldn't take long, Mokuba," Cammy brushed her hair aside. "Aoshi, you're awfully quiet right now."

Just as Aoshi was about to reply to Cammy, he turned another corner and caught glimpse of a shadowy figure rushing out towards him. He quickly whistled out to his friends and jumped out in front of them. Yui was quick to catch Aoshi and fell back on the ground. Cammy spun around to notice the shadowy figure throw off his hood.

"You guys... It's him. It's the guy who's been following me!" Aoshi warned his friends.

"What are you serious?" Yui asked but she quickly sensed the dark spirit energy from the figure. "No doubt about it. There's no arguing about that, Aoshi-kun!"

"Who is this guy?" Mokuba looked at the standing figure.

The figure unveiled his hood and revealed to be a young male in his early twenties. His hair was shaggy, black and the eyes were golden yellow. A dark smile crossed his face once his eyes observed Aoshi.

"Hello there, Aoshi. I knew I'd find you here," the young man licked his lips and chuckled.

"Um, what? How do you my name?" Aoshi sat up and gulped.

"Do you know this guy, Aoshi-kun?" Cammy asked as her eyes meet the young man's golden eyes. "I'm sensing a very dark vibe from this guy. Yui and I better get the boys out of here quickly."

"No, I don't even know this guy! We've never met!' Aoshi frowned at the stranger.

"What? He obviously knows you though," Mokuba backed away. "Strange, even I'm getting a bad vibe from this guy."

"How rude of me not to introduce myself. If you wanted to know my name, I'd be happy to tell you," the stranger cocked his head to one side and grinned. "Just call me Kiba, kiddies."

The way he looked was creepy and one word to describe him was simply: psychotic. He slowly walked over towards the children and suddenly just stopped. He cocked his head back and uttered loud growls. This managed to frighten the children, especially Aoshi. He showed the most fear as he backed away. Yui, Mokuba and Cammy wondered what had Aoshi scared out of his wits.

"Hehehe, so I have you scared, eh, Aoshi? You know what am I'm about become. You know! YOU KNOW! Hehehe!"

"Become what?" asked Mokuba. "This guy is creeping me out!"

"Aoshi, what is talking about? What is happening to him?" Yui demanded to know.

Aoshi couldn't even utter a single word and kept his eye on Kiba. Then, to everyone's horror, fur started to grow right out of Kiba's face and his body bulked up with mass. Hair grew all over his body and his yellow eyes were emitting a terrifying glow. His mouth grew long into a canine-snout and his teeth became sharp fangs. Claws emerged out of the hands and feet. He let out a horrifying howl, which managed to arouse the neighborhood canines.

Dark Gabumon quickly stood in front of the children to defend them from Kiba. The children's eyes widened with horrifying expression as they had witnessed a scene commonly seen in many horror movies. Kiba had now transformed into a werewolf, but there was no full moon to be seen.

Aoshi stuttered to the point where he couldn't even utter a straight word. He pointed at Kiba and showed great fear.

"He... He just turned into a werewolf!" Yui screamed out. "Cammy, are sensing that demonic energy from this guy?"

"Yeah, no doubt about it."

"Actually, I can feel it, too," Mokuba said aloud.

"What!" Yui blurted out. "You can sense his energy, too?"

"Wait, but there's no full moon!" Cammy pointed out the obvious.

"Heh, you've already just figured it out by now?" Kiba scoffed a lowly growl and opened his drooling snout. "My transformation does not even require the presence of a full moon! I can transform whenever I want! Whether it is day or night, it doesn't matter!"

"Cammy-chan and I are sensing demonic energy from you! Tell us where you came from!" Yui demanded.

"Isn't it obvious? I came from the Makai World!" Kiba responded with a cold manner. "Now, I think that's enough chit-chat! Aoshi, I've come here to take the artifact from you! Hand it over or I'll kill you!"

"Artifact...? What are you talking about?" Aoshi wondered.

"It doesn't matter! Children get behind me and run!" the disguised Dark Gabumon ordered the children.

"What? But you can't hope to take him yourself! You're nuts!" Mokuba exclaimed. "He's bigger than you!"

"Size doesn't matter to me. Besides, you children have long lives ahead of you!"

"Feh, so you send a little toady to do your bidding? Very well! I'll dispose of him and make an example out of him!"

Kiba roared out and charged across. The children all stood back behind Dark Gabumon. Yui tried tapping into her suppressed spirit energy but failed to summon anything to defend herself. She had to depend on Dark Gabumon to defend her, Mokuba, Aoshi and Cammy.

"Dark Gabumon! No!" Yui screamed out.

As Kiba drew closer to reach, a blue beam came shooting from out of nowhere. The children and Dark Gabumon did not know the source of the beam or where it might have come from. It did not matter since it had struck Kiba in the chest and sent him flying back.

"Uh! Where did that come from?" a shocked Aoshi asked.

"I... It wasn't me!" Yui exclaimed.

"Wait, I recognize that beam!" Mokuba remembered clearly. "I remember it came from a girl and what appeared to be a spirit of the Blue Eyes White Dragon!"

"What...? But who did you see?" Cammy asked the young Kaiba.

"I don't know who she was, but she was pretty..."

Kiba slowly got up on his feet and looked out for the source of the beam. He searched his surroundings for the perpetrator and growled angrily in frustration. Was this attack coming from the same girl Mokuba saw?

"Where did that source of spirit energy coming from? Come out, whoever you! How dare intrude on my business!" Kiba demanded for the perpetrator to reveal herself.

Then, much to Kiba's chagrin, the source finally revealed herself. The children and Dark Gabumon turned to see what appeared to be a teenage girl. She had delicate, pale skin with beautiful long, light blue hair and a pair of majestic darker blue eyes. Her outfit appeared to be that of a biker's. She had a black leather jacket with a chain across the shoulder and a gray shirt underneath, blue jeans and brown boots. She also had a pair of fingerless biker gloves with spiked knuckles.

"What...? A human girl? What business do you have with me?" Kiba growled angrily.

"Simply for you to stay away from these kids," the girl retorted without a show of fear.

"So, you think you can possibly take me?"

"Oh, I know I can. That beam you just received was just my way of saying hello," she smirked.

"Wait, was that spirit energy you just used now?" Yui asked the teenager.

"In a way...? Why?"

"So you must have a source that lets you summon it?"

"You can say that, but we'll discuss that later. Right now, I'm going to show this guy I'm the wrong person he wants to mess with."

"Feh, so what if you have spirit energy? That attack was far too weak to put me down!"

"Well, I only used just a little bit. If I had gone all out, you would be dead. So, do you want to test me?"

"Ha! I've heard all that I can stand!" Kiba roared out and charged at the teenage girl.

"And here I gave you a warning, but you brought this on yourself," the blue-haired girl shrugged and summoned forth what appeared to be the spirit of a dragon.

Mokuba was quick to recognize this and pointed at the dragon. Even the children recognized its familiar shape and color of its eyes.

"She... You're the one! You're the girl I saw!" Mokuba exclaimed. "No doubt about it!"

"Look at that Aoshi-kun!" Yui pointed out.

"It's... It's the Blue-Eyes White Dragon!" Aoshi gasped in shock. "But, how is she able to summon one by herself?"

Cammy narrowed her eyes towards the teenage girl and sensed her dragon, "This is some intense and pure spirit energy! This no doubt can tear through demonic energy! This Kiba guy is done for!"

Then, it had finally dawned on the werewolf. He immediately stopped as he saw the Blue-Eyes White Dragon spirit and sensed the overwhelming collection of spirit energy. He knew if he had continued to charge, the dragon would have fired purified light that would have annihilated him.

"No, I can't win against that! Aoshi, I'll let you and your friends live for now. But, I will continue to hunt you down and take the 'artifact' from you!"

As soon as he bid his farewell, the evil werewolf escaped through the brushes and escaped into the darkness. He would implement another hunt for Aoshi for another time.

At least for now, Aoshi and his friends can give a sigh of relief. The teenage girl powered down her spirit energy and the Blue-Eyes White Dragon dissipated away. Ironically, the girl's eyes were emitting a purifying blue just like the dragon. Once powering down, she let out a sigh and turned to face the children. They stared at her in disbelief at the ability she performed. She brushed her hair aside and smiled.

"Are you kids all right?" she asked.

"Yeah, all thanks to you," Yui replied as she dusted herself.

"That's good. That wolf would have had you for dinner if I hadn't intervened. I doubt he'll stay away for good."

"But, how does he know me? I've never seen him before... Unless my dad knows him..." Aoshi whispered.

"What was that, Aoshi-kun?" Yui overheard her friend.

"That was some intense spirit energy you just displayed," Cammy approached the teenager. "How were you able to do that?"

"Oh, that?" the girl replied. "I just summoned my Ka."

"Ka?" Aoshi asked.

"A Ka is sometimes also called a soul beast, but it more accurately represents the mind. Everyone has a Ka, but only certain people can call upon it to help them."

"And your Ka is the Blue-Eyes White Dragon?" Mokuba piped in.

"Yup! I've been able to summon him ever since I was young," the girl placed her hands on her hips. "Though, I'm surprised you kids could sense that."

"Mmmhmm! I can see, sense and speak to spirits, too," Yui spoke up. "Wow, I never thought I'd meet anyone who can do something like what you do!"

"And I'm the sister of a Miko priestess. I've pretty much learned to communicate and sense spirits myself," Cammy nodded. "But that was intense spirit energy! I have to say even stronger than Yui's."

"Lately, I've been able to trace the whereabouts of spirits myself. I don't know how though," Mokuba said.

"And you can summon spirit energy, too, little girl?" the teenager asked Yui. "Wow, this is unbelievable. I never thought I'd meet kids with such strong spiritual energies. I thought my brothers and I were the only ones."

"Brothers?" Cammy inquired.

"Yeah, I have two brothers that are about your age. They're off training, but maybe someday you'll meet them. By the way, I'm Lynae Stromberg."

"That's a pretty name, Lynae-san," Yui commented.

"Please, just call me Lyn. What are your names?"

"Me? I'm Yui Tsubasa."

"I'm Cammy Sakura Hino. Pleased to meet you, Lyn-san."

"Well, I'm Dark Gabu... That's all you need to know," the Digimon lowered his cap.

"I'm... I'm Aoshi..."

"And I'm Mokuba Kaiba."

As the boy revealed his name, the girl was quick to recognize the famous name of 'Kaiba'. She turned towards the boy and smirked.

"You mean you're the younger brother of Seto Kaiba? The former champion of Duel Monsters? The company owner of Kaiba Corp?"

"Yeah, that's right."

"You know," Lyn remarked, "I've been a fan of his for the longest time, considering I have Blue-Eyes for my Ka."

"That kind of makes sense," Mokuba said. "Hey, Lyn, maybe I can introduce you to my brother sometime. You two have at least one thing in common."

"What? Me see your brother? Well..." Lyn seemed caught of guard and a bit hesitant.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong, Mokuba, but isn't your brother a busy guy? I doubt he has much free time since he has a company to run. I wouldn't want to bother him."

"Well, it wouldn't hurt to try, but I can try to talk to him about you. Would you want me to introduce you to him?"

"I... Well, I'm not so sure..."

"I think this would be a good opportunity to talk with him, Lyn-san," Yui said. "I mean, you can tell him about your 'favorite duel monster'."

"Well, as you said, I guess it wouldn't hurt to try, but Mokuba... Would you?"

"Pardon?"

"Would you really introduce me to your brother? I've always wanted to meet him since I admire him as a duelist and a hard working guy."

"I don't see any problem with it, but I would have to see when my brother isn't busy with his work."

"Tell you what, I'll give you my cell number and you can just call me when you know when your brother can be available. I want to be able to see him when he's off work. That's at least respectful to him at least."

"Ok, I'll just add you to my ID list on my cell phone," Mokuba pulled out his cell.

"Thanks, Mokuba..."

"It's the least I can do for you, since you saved us."

As she proceeded to tell Mokuba her number, Yui kneeled beside Aoshi and embraced the frightened boy. She soothed him and spoke gently in his ear.

"It's ok, Aoshi-kun. He's gone. Lyn-san scared that nasty wolf away."

"But, how does he know me...?"

"I'd like to know myself."

"Yeah, Aoshi-kun, I'm surprised that he knows you but you don't know him," Cammy said. "Well, if he ever shows up again, we'll be sure to be ready."

As Mokuba added Lyn's number to his ID caller list, the blue-haired girl thanked the young Kaiba and got up from the ground.

"Well, I'm going to be heading off, kids. You make sure and get home safely."

"Well, if it isn't too much, do you think you can walk with us home?" Aoshi asked.

"What...? But I've got to get back to my brothers."

"Please, Lyn-san, at least for Aoshi. He's emotionally wrecked since that werewolf showed up," Yui asked of the teenager.

"Well... All right, sure," Lyn gave into their demand. "But, I know one day you guys will be able to defend yourselves if you can tap into your spirit powers, especially you, Yui-chan."

"Right, I'll keep that in mind."

Lyn walked down with the children and Dark Gabumon down the street towards Yui's home. She remained in order to protect them and prevent another attack by Kiba. However, is there more to the whole situation between Kiba and Aoshi? What dark secret does Aoshi seem to be hiding? What is this 'artifact' that the evil werewolf mentioned? Fortunately, Lyn came to save the children from an attack by the demonic wolf. But, why is she able to call upon the Blue-Eyes White Dragon? Lyn has made herself some new friends and has gained a possible way to meet Seto Kaiba. One thing is for sure and that is Lyn can be considered another ally for Yui's group.

xxxxx

Above Earth's Orbit/Inside the main spaceship/Main Throne Room/10:10 PM

Successfully completing their mission of soul gathering, the Shinobi handed Kaiser Ghidorah the Orichalcos stone filled with indescribable amounts of human souls. The Rajita warlord gladly accepted and placed the stone inside a golden cup.

"Excellent, Ravan and Xian, you two have done fine work. You've gathered a sufficient amount of souls. However, two more of the beasts have awakened. Now, we have to deal with all four of them. No matter, they'll be dealt with like the pesky monkeys they are," Ghidorah sat up from his throne and peered directly over at the view of earth. "To think there are billions of human souls to collect, and let's not forget the flora and fauna life."

"My lord, we give our word that the ones named Himakko and Henbu will fall before us," Ravan assured his lordship while kneeled down.

"See it that you two do. But, your next task will be to continue collecting more souls in other countries on this planet."

"Yes, my lord!" the Shinobi called out in unison.

"My lord... Perhaps I suggest implementing another strike on the city of Tokyo," Nagah walked out of the shadows with a seductive look on her face.

"Nagah, do you wish to send one of our top soldiers down to attack the Senshi and their allies?" Ghidorah asked the female general.

"Yes, my lord and I have handpicked one out of random just a moment ago," Nagah bowed down before her lordship. "However, this one has a much different method of attack. He's not like our ordinary soldiers."

"Is that so? Well, I'd like to see him in action, Nagah. You have two days to prepare. Send him out then."

"Yes, my lord. Thank you for allowing me to volunteer first. I, unlike the other three generals, will not let you down."

With that said Nagah walked out of the throne room and entered through a corridor. Kaiser Ghidorah grasped the Orichalcos stone and examined it carefully. He viewed the souls collected inside the stone and smiled.

"This merely step one. Sailor Senshi, you may have gained new allies, but you will never hope to crush my resistance. The four beast spirits don't matter to me. Once I have the Silver Crystal and the Moon Heart Crystal, nothing will ever oppose me. Ironic, since I have no plans to take over this primate-infested world. There's always the option of destroying it, but that would be too easy. No, I want the Moon Princess to suffer for her mother's triumph over my forces. I will force her to watch the same planet she and the Senshi were assigned to protect to suffer. Yes, a slow and painful death to my satisfaction."

As Ghidorah raised his hand, a picture view of Queen Serenity was displayed. Then, without even getting up from his throne, the warlord's eyes slightly flashed and caused the picture to explode into flames. Normally, any villain would have laughed and taken amusement, but Ghidorah was an overlord on a mission. He meant business and would not let anything deter his goals.

"Your hope for peace dies here, Moon Princess. The Rajita Revolution is on the horizon."

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Minako: Ya-hoo, everyone! It's everyone's lovable and crazy blonde bombshell, Minako Aino! This next chapter is one dedicated to yours truly! Just wait until you see what kind of wacky situation we get ourselves involved in! Nagah's pick is a Rajita who traps us all inside video games!

Yusuke: Oh crap, we're stuck inside Mortal Kombat 4! Kuwabara, Hiei, Kurama and Sailor Jupiter are stuck here, too? Well, I've always been in the ass-kicking mood. Now I can beat the hell out of Johnny Cage!

Philippe: Himura, look we're stuck inside Time Crisis 3! I was never good at these types of games.

Yugi: Tea, you're going to have to teach us Dance Dance Revolution if we have any chance to getting out of this dimension!

Tea: All right, but I hope you brought your dancing shoes, guys.

Takato, Kazu and Kenta: OH CRAP! NFL Blitz! WE ARE SO DEAD!

Minako: YATZEE! We're playing my type of game! I'm the queen of Gran Turismo! I can win for sure without Haruka around! My only competition is some guy named Tristan and Michiru. Not bad!

Saya: I don't think so, sister! I'm taking this one!

Rajita mutant: Now, now, play nice everyone! For if you don't win, you stay trapped and we continue to play this game with no end in sight! Let the games begin!

Kaiba: So, Yamaki, are we agreement in our KC-Hypnos merger for my latest project?

Rei: What?! Usagi, Ami, and Mamoru have arrived in Tokyo! Why wasn't I told about this? I have to plan the last minute party!

Cammy: At last, I can finally meet Usagi-san!

Nagah: Well, all you need to now is that the title of the next chapter is...

A Gamer's Worst Nightmare! The Tricks and Traps of the Game Master!

Minako: I said it once and I'm not going to say it again. This is my shining moment!

Chapter Text

A Gamer's Worst Nightmare! The Tricks and Traps of the Game Master!

xxxxx

Juuban District/November 25, 2003/Rooftop of Crown Arcade/3:10 PM

Two days have passed since the Tokyo Bridge incident and panic has managed to subside. It was also on that day that a group of heroes united to save Tokyo's finest fire department. This daring rescue has led to the people to accept them as their new saviors. The Tamers, fused with the spirits of the Saint Beasts, were generally accepted as aides to the Sailor Senshi and the Legendary Warriors. Takato, Rika, Himura and Henry have become heroes in their own minds and to their peers. Though, some are skeptical of the thought of these four children further involved in the Rajita conflict.

The Outer Senshi, Uranus and Neptune, do not fully trust the children's new abilities. They believe the children are risking their own lives in a battle that only the Senshi should be concerned with. There are others, including Hiei, who had past altercations with 'Saint Beasts' and do not fully trust anyone associated with a group sharing the same title as the Maze Castle demons.

Those two days have passed and everything seemed calm. Well, at least for now...

With the Crown Arcade filled with a decent capacity of people, Nagah, the female Rajita general, sat on top of the roof to prevent herself from being seen. Her appearance would certainly draw attention, especially after the recent attacks. She leaned back on the rooftop and let out a deep sigh. Looking up into the blue skies, she waited patiently for the arrival of the Rajita soldier she had handpicked. She absolutely abhorred tardiness and soldiers who arrived late would have their necks snapped.

"Oh, brother! When is he going to get here?" Nagah sighed and looked at her claws. "I swear I thought I told him not to be tardy. Next time, I should whip those lazy bums into meeting their deadline! Ugh, this is so frustrating!"

Sitting up from her leaning position, Nagah pulled out a dagger from her waist buckle and started to sharpen her nails in boredom. She immediately started to think about her lordship, Kaiser Ghidorah, and dreamt to be his second-in-command.

"Lord Ghidorah, I vow not to let you down. I know you'll find it in your black heart to nominate me as your second-in-command. I've worked so hard to become a sufficient general and certainly have more potential than the other three. But, you always seem to favor Kuiiza. I don't understand what you see in him. Yes, he does run the laboratory, creates efficient soldiers and is a great combat master, but I have a few thousand years of discipline! It is not fair!"

The Rajita general clenched the handle of her dagger and pointed it at the tip of her left index finger. She let out another deep sigh and heard the crowds chattering amongst themselves. Nagah took a peek and her face disgusted into disgust.

"Oh Leviathan, just look at these sickly primates. How these human girls call themselves beautiful makes me retch," Nagah gagged and picked up a piece of glass. "I represent true beauty. Just look at me, I am healthy and do not have the need of makuep to enhance my look. I've always been and always will be beautiful. Oh, Nagah, you are the most gorgeous Rajita in the galaxy! How those Sailor Senshi can call themselves 'Pretty Soldiers' is beyond me!"

Thinking about the Sailor Senshi made Nagah want to stab herself. She has always hated them since Queen Serenity drove Kaiser Ghidorah away into the farthest sections of the galaxy. She never had the chance to face any of the Senshi in combat, yet she yearned to take their heads as her personal trophies.

"Just you wait, Senshi. I will make you beg for mercy and avenge my lord. Oh, Moon Princess, how I will be thrilled to see your face when Lord Ghidorah gets a hold of you. We, the Rajita, will be avenged and your future dynasty will just become a hopeless dream! We are the future and I'll be the Queen of the Rajita! Yes, how I long to become Queen of my own people!"

"Um, General Nagah, I'm sorry for butting in but I have arrived," a low tone spoke up.

Nagah quickly turned around and glared at her handpicked subordinate. He was cloaked under a black hood and cape. She dashed towards him and snatched him by the neck while angrily strangling him.

"Where have you been, you idiot!" Nagah screamed at her subordinate. "I thought I told you not to be late! I should just snap your neck, you fool!"

"Please... I apologize General... Ack!" the hooded soldier gasped out while being choked by the female.

"Humph, well I guess I should forgive you," Nagah sighed and dropped him on the rooftop. "You are the one I've handpicked and I wouldn't want to disappoint Kaiser Ghidorah. Ok, I picked you since you are a master at gaming."

"That's right and I'm quite handy in these circumstances. It's a good thing you didn't snap my neck..." the soldier held his neck and coughed.

"Well, it seems I've managed to pinpoint the location of our enemies," Nagah explained. "I can certainly sense two of the spirits those children possess."

"Only two, General Nagah?"

"Yes, including several of the Sailor Senshi. This is perfect! Thanks to your abilities, you can trap them all inside your pocket dimension!"

"Leave it to me, General Nagah," the soldier bowed to his superior. "I'll do more than trap them in my dimension. Because they're going to be playing by my rules and it will be amusing to see them scrambling like little rodents."

"Well then, I'll leave it to you."

Then, the hooded soldier threw off his disguise and unveiled himself. His appearance was bizarre and looked like something out of a Looney Tunes cartoon. He looked like the Tasmanian Devil with Daffy Duck's feet, the Dodo's umbrella hat and Yosemite Sam's mustache. His body fur was purple, his eyes were twirly and a long tongue stuck out of his mouth filled with rows of dagger-teeth. Embedded on his chest was a clock with the hands moving backwards. Needless to say, he appeared to be completely out of this world.

"I, Emag Oediv, will not let you down!" the wacky Rajita declared and started hooting out like Daffy Duck.

"Great! Yeah, um, Emag Oediv," Nagah chuckled with a sweat drop coming down her forehead. "Oh for Leviathan's sake! He's just as goofy as ever! Why did I have to choose him? But his ability to trap victims in his own pocket dimension works every time. So I shouldn't be complaining."

"So, shall I get started, General Nagah? I'm ready to begin on my assignment!" Emag licked his lips and snickered.

"Um, yeah! That would be a good idea! Now would be the great time!" Nagah nodded in agreement and clapped her hands. "I'll be rooting for you!"

"Just leave this to me, General. I won't let you and Kaiser Ghidorah down. IT'S GAME TIME!" Emag exclaimed as he teleported out.

The female general lied back on the rooftop and snapped her fingers. A viewing orb immediately materialized in her hands and she got a glimpse of the inside of the Crown Arcade. She watched as the people inside were playing games and socializing with their friends. Takato, Himura, Phillipe, Minako, Haruka and many others came into view of her orb.

"Now this should prove to be amusing," Nagah giggled to herself. "Emag Oediv, huh? Oh, just what will subordinates these days come up with next? But it does have a nice ring to it. All right, Emag. Let's see what you can do with these human pests. It certainly shall be game time!"

She continued to observe and became silent for the time being.

xxxxx

East Shibuya /Okami's Dojo of Martial Arts/3:20 PM

On the other side of the city, the four children were dropped off by a white limo. Mokuba walked out first followed by Yui, Aoshi and Cammy. The trio felt happier hanging with Mokuba since they would gain as much publicity as Mokuba's best friends.

"Wow, so your dad actually owns a dojo, Aoshi?" Mokuba asked the boy.

"Yeah, he's been running it even before I was born," Aoshi nodded.

The children were on their way to Aoshi's father's Dojo. Mokuba was surprised to hear from Aoshi about his dad being an expert martial artist.

"Ah, so, your father is a martial artist teacher? Did he teach you any art martial, Aoshi?" Mokuba asked.

"Not really. To be honest, I prefer meditation. Besides that, if he taught me any martial art, I would be dead by now," Aoshi replied.

"Is he intense?" Cammy asked curiously.

"Cammy-chan, how intense would you call a teacher who sends half of his students to the hospital?"

Once hearing this from Aoshi, both Mokuba and Cammy sweat dropped.

"Wow! That is intense!" the two children spoke out simultaneously.

"Oh yeah and he doesn't accept just anyone to be his student. He only accepts the ones who can get his glasses off his face. However, Inuki-sensei's students have already become national champions and Olympic champions. Don't worry, I've known Inuki-Sensei for a long time, he's an awesome guy," Yui explained to Cammy and Mokuba.

Mokuba weren't really sure whether he wanted to take any martial arts after what Aoshi had told him. Cammy didn't say anything. She only met Aoshi's father once on the night he took them to the marine show. She knew he is a good man but she felt something different about him, it's the same feeling when she's with Aoshi. Her ESP always managed to pick up strange vibes from Aoshi and his father.

After a few minutes of discussion, they had finally arrived to the dojo. It did not take them that long.

"Well, we're here," Aoshi stopped and pointed out to the dojo.

Standing before the children was a dojo at about the size of a small, private school academy. It was one-story with ancient Tokugawa Japanese style. Needless to say, Mokuba and Cammy were both awe struck.

"Wow! Now that's a big dojo!" exclaimed Mokuba.

"Yeah, no kidding," Cammy nodded in agreement.

Suddenly, they heard a guy screaming out in pain.

"ARGH! OH KAMI! NOT THAT! PLEASE, NOT THAT!"

Then, there was a loud slam heard. A young man smashed and flew out through the wall of the entrance. The kids sweat dropped as they turned around and saw a large, human-sized hole through the dojo's wall. Peeking through the wall, they saw a man in his forties. He was wearing a white karate uniform, had short dark hair, green eyes and wore a pair of glasses on his face. The man's name was Okami Inuki, Aoshi's father.

"You need to train more, Sahara-san!" Okami exclaimed at his student. "You're not putting any effort in your training! I want better results out of you!"

The young man got up and moaned in pain. He rubbed his back while the children winced.

"Just go home and rest. Tomorrow we will train more."

With that said the young man walked out from the dojo grounds and limped along the way out. Turning around, Okami saw the kids near the gates.

"Hello, kids. How can I help you me at my dojo?" Okami asked until he noticed Yui and Aoshi. "Hey Yui, did you finally decide to try to become my student as well?"

Okami smiled and winked at her. Yui merely smiled back to the elder Inuki.

"And get sent to the hospital by you? No thanks," Yui declined the offer.

"Father, weren't you a little hard on that guy?" Aoshi asked.

"Aoshi, it's my job to make my students into the best martial artists they can be, and for that, I don't go easy," Okami said as he adjusted his glasses. "Oh, I see you made a new friend. I've already meet you, Cammy-chan."

"Pleased to meet you again, Okami-san," Cammy bowed in respect to the martial artist.

"Hello there, I am Mokuba Kaiba. It's nice to meet you, Inuki-Sensei," Mokuba bowed to Okami respectfully.

"Please, Mokuba, only my students call me Inuki sensei. Call me Okami-san or just Okami, if you want. Since you're here, can you help me to clean this mess while I go to the market to prepare us a snack here?" Okami smiled and walked out of the training room. "Thank you, I knew I could count on you, kids!"

As Okami departed, the kids sweat dropped and sighed.

"Um, that's nice," Mokuba remarked. "He makes a mess in his dojo and we have to clean up after him? How unfair!"

"Well, that's my father for you, Mokuba-san," Aoshi nodded his head.

Unfortunately, the children had to clean up the mess or they would not receive any snacks. Nonetheless, Mokuba was finally introduced to Aoshi's father, but this wasn't the welcoming committee he was expecting.

"Well, look on the bright side, at least he's bringing us snacks," Yui assured her friends.

"Easy for you to say, Yui-chan," Cammy muttered sarcastically.

The four kids got started on the clean up and waited for Okami to return with snacks.

xxxxx

Inside the Crown Arcade/3:25 PM

The crowd of people were filing in and ready to play some popular game titles available at this arcade location. It was also an arcade a friend that the Senshi know has been employed. He no longer worked there but his name was Motoki.

The most crowded game stations were the Mortal Kombat 4, Gran Turismo 3 and the Dance Dance Revolution. In fact, some members of the respective teams were taking a break after school and work to play some of the available games.

Yusuke, Kuwabara, Kurama and Hiei were currently at the Mortal Kombat 4 station with Yusuke playing. Of course, as another method to blackmail Hiei, Kurama had forced his demon comrade to join them. Despite not being comfortable around a gathering of humans, his interest was peaked after watching Yusuke playing MK4. The blood, graphic violence and characters screaming before their agonizing deaths attracted the demon. But the one feature of this game that made Hiei grin were the fatalities.

"C'mon, Urameshi! You've got him!" Kuwabara encouraged the Spirit Detective. "Ow! He's feeling that one!"

"Hey, pipe down a bit," Yusuke quipped as he was controlling Liu Kang. "All right! Score another for me!"

"Not bad, Yusuke," Kurama observed. "So, I assume you're actually enjoying this, Hiei?"

However, he did not get a reply from his demon comrade. Hiei was already mesmerized by the graphic violence and smiling.

"You see, Hiei? The human world isn't as bad as you make it out to be," Kurama slightly chuckled.

"Hey, have you every even played video games before, shorty?" Kuwabara lowered down to glare at demon.

"No, and why should I care? You humans can enjoy these petty games if you like. But I have better things to do in my spare time," Hiei bluffed.

"Oh yeah? How come I just saw you smile when Urameshi here burnt a guy down to his bones?"

"..."

"C'mon, Hiei, why not try and kick my ass? I'll even give you some of my change? I doubt I'll be losing anytime soon!" Yusuke offered some change to Hiei.

The demon observed the change and looked towards to MK4 screen. He visualized himself in the game and standing on top of the bodies of every Mortal Kombat combatant in the four games. Blood was soaked on the floor and Hiei laughed proudly as he held the head of Johnny Cage.

However, before Hiei had a chance to answer, a voice called out to the detectives. It belonged to a female and this managed to surprise even Yusuke.

"Hey, how about I take a shot at you, pal?"

Walking towards the boys was the tall, brunette and civilian identity of Sailor Jupiter, Makoto Kino. Yusuke put his hands on his waist and smirked. It didn't even bother him that a girl had challenged him to a game, but he was surprised she chose to play Mortal Kombat.

"Come on up and step up to the plate, lady," Yusuke allowed her to step up towards the game station. "I've been getting bored beating the crap out of the computer."

"Well, I hope I can bring a challenge you," Makoto cracked her knuckles and inserted her game card. "Just a fair warning kid, I kick ass in this game."

"Ha! Something tells me I'm going to have myself a tough opponent," Yusuke chuckled.

"But still, go easy on her, Urameshi," Kuwabara suggested.

"No way! I want him to bring everything he's got!" the brunette selected her character.

"So, you picked Raiden? This should be fun," Yusuke prepared himself.

"Don't get too sure of yourself, Yusuke," Kurama warned. "You've been very arrogant since playing today with an undefeated streak."

"If he loses this, I'm going to savor his defeat," Hiei smirked.

"All right, here goes, kid! I'm not going easy on you!" Makoto grabbed her control.

"Bring it!" Yusuke excitedly called out.

As Yusuke and Makoto were starting the first round of their fight, there was another crowd at the Gran Turismo game sections. Sitting inside one car was the blonde-haired racing addict and the Senshi of Love, Minako Aino. She had already creamed several young boys and savored her victory.

"Oh yeah! Who's the Queen of all Games? Me! Minako Aino!" Minako announced to the whole racing section and raised two fingers for victory.

"Man, she's too damn good!" a teenage boy remarked as he walked off.

"That's right, boys! Nobody beats me! Nobody!" Minako laughed proudly.

"Well except Haruka that is," Michiru's voice said behind the blonde-haired girl's back.

Turning around, Minako saw the turquoise-haired Michiru Kaioh sitting down at a racing booth. She waved to the younger girl. Minako squeaked out and cowered down towards Michiru.

"Michiru? It's a surprise to see you here, but you said Haruka-san is here?" Minako whispered.

"Yes, and once she steps out of the restroom, I would advise you hide if you want to keep your streak intact," Michiru giggled.

"Yeah, good idea. I've already raced twenty races myself and I won first place every time. If I can get at least two more first place victories, I'll win the contest and get to take home one of the arcade games. Mako-chan and I have been meaning to turn a room into a game room."

"Well, you can always come back next time, can you?"

"Yeah, I suppose. I don't want Haruka to crush everything I've worked hard to achieve. This is supposed to be a shining moment for me," Minako faked a dramatic act and hugged Michiru. "You don't know just how much that means to me, Michiru-san!"

"Oh, Minako-chan," Michiru chuckled and pat the girl on her back.

"Hehe, that gets them every time! Who said watching afternoon soaps is a waste of time?"

"Hey, miss! Are you going to still play that game?" a boy asked and tapped Minako on her shoulder.

"Yeah, I am! Oh crap! I forgot I was getting ready for the next race!" Minako gasped out and turned to face none other than the pointy-haired Tristan Taylor.

But just as she turned around, they both bumped heads and fell back. Tristan rubbed his head and winced. Minako fell back and fell on her posterior. This alarmed Michiru enough for her to get up and help Minako to her feet.

"Are you all right, Minako-chan?"

"Yeah, I'll be fine. Ow!" Minako winced as she rubbed her butt and turned towards Tristan. "Hey, are you going to be all right?"

"Yeah, that happens to me all the time," Tristan slowly stood on his feet and dusted himself off.

"That was clumsy of me though," Minako apologized. "Hey, why don't you play for me? I've won twenty games straight and I need to keep my streak intact. Can you cover for me for the next two games?"

"Um, wouldn't that count as cheating, though?" Tristan asked.

"Yes, he has a good point, Minako-chan," Michiru nodded in agreement. "You have to race your own races."

"But you don't understand! If Haruka finds me, I'm doomed! There goes my winning streak down the drain! All the hard work I put forth!" Minako dropped to her knees. "All for nothing. This sucks."

"You shouldn't get too worked up over a game," Tristan sighed as he stepped in to play Minako's game. "All right, I'll give it a go. Nobody should find out."

"Thanks a bunch! You're such a life saver!" Minako shook his hands madly and picked up her belongings. "Well, I should be off to find Mako-chan and I'll be gone!"

"Ah-ha! I've found you, blondie!" a familiar girl's voice called out.

This caused Minako to freeze in place and turn around to find the wild fan girl, Saya Sangara. She had her hands on her hips and eyes glaring down Minako's blue eyes. Sparks flashed between the two ladies as people watched them from the sidelines. Yes, they remembered each other from the convention.

There was a moment of silence until...

"YOU!"

The two females pointed directly at each other. Sparks flashed and their eyes were flaming up with raw hatred. Saya walked over to Minako and tapped her on the shoulder.

"What are YOU doing here, blondie?" Saya asked snobbishly. "This is MY arcade! I don't recall you ever getting permission for playing my Gran Turismo games!"

"Excuse you? These Gran Turismo games are for everybody! This isn't your arcade. So I would suggest you back off before I get crabby!" Minako retorted at her rival. "Besides, I doubt you would have a twenty game winning streak? Heck, all I need are two more victories and I'm winning myself a game station. Of course, it's going to be one of these Gran Turismo stations!"

"Why do that when you just buy the game at a store, you ditz?" Saya rolled her eyes. "I swear! You are the definition of a dumb blonde!"

"You take that back, little girl!" Minako rolled up her sleeves.

"No, until you get your sorry butt out of my arcade," Saya stuck her tongue out.

"Oh, that does it! You're ass is go grass!" Minako screamed out of rage and charged at Saya.

"Saya! C'mon, sis, don't go starting a scene," Phillipe's voice called out.

"This will only be quick, Phillipe," Saya prepared herself for the charging blonde. "I won't even need to throw a punch to get by this dumb girl."

"You're eating fist!" Minako cried out.

Just as the blonde came close to knocking Saya out, Saya causally side-stepped Minako and caused her to lose footing. Minako slid across and smacked hard against the glass window entrance. Saya laughed at the fallen girl and walked off to the Gran Turismo station.

"See? I told you I'd knock you flat on your face without throwing a punch," Saya chuckled and nodded her head in disappointment. "You really need to learn tact."

"Oh, Minako-chan," Michiru sighed as she dashed over towards Minako's side. "Are you going to be all right?"

"Just give me a few more minutes, mommy," Minako replied as she was almost completely out of it. "Ooo, I see pretty stars!"

"Oh you poor thing," Michiru rubbed her acquaintance's forehead. "Well, at least Haruka hasn't come out of the bathroom yet."

Watching the scene from around a corner was Phillipe. He couldn't stand seeing his sister making a scene in public places, especially after the incident at the convention. However, he let out a calm sigh once the commotion was over with. He and Himura were preparing to play Time Crisis 3.

"Are you going to be all right, Phillipe?" Himura asked his friend with concern.

"Yeah, but I just wish we could have avoided contact with my sister. She always starts these kinds of commotions at public places. Plus the fact it was the same blonde girl she almost had a fight with at the convention," Phillipe sighed. "She's supposed to be the older sister, yet I act more maturely than she does."

"Well, just stick with me then, Phillipe. At least you feel more comfortable when you're hanging around me," Himura said.

"Himura, I have to say that gold glass eye looks so cool," Phillipe pointed out.

"Phillipe, you've already told me that about several times over the past two days now. I know its cool, but you shouldn't have to keep bringing it up."

"Sorry, Himura. Let's just go and play this game. Have you ever played Time Crisis 3 before?"

"Yeah just a bit. I'm not too bad with it," Himura admitted. "Don't worry. I'll guide you along the way."

"Thanks a bunch, Himura!"

On another side of the arcade center, Himura's other friends passed by several of the sports games. Takato, Kazu and Kenta were looking for the latest Duel Monsters Virtual World game. Since it was a new game released during the past week, they were anxious to play it

"Man, I'm telling you guys! This game is off the hook!" Kazu excitedly rambled on. "I heard it's the best this place has to offer! It's the advanced virtual reality program released by Kaiba Corp!"

"Since you've been going off and on about this game, it has to be that good," Takato replied.

"Heck, I'm already excited just thinking about it! I hope it's good as you say it is!" Kenta exclaimed.

As the boys walked along, Takato turned and noticed NFL Blitz on his left side. He suddenly had the urge to play some football but the new virtual game had already caught his undivided attention at the moment.

"Oh well there's always another time for Blitz," Takato muttered as he walked down with his friends.

"How about we go tell Phillipe and Himura about the game, chumley?" Kazu asked. "I know they'd kill for the chance to play it!"

"Yeah, but we'll have to find them with all these people here," Takato pointed out.

"Ah, there aren't that many people," Kazu shrugged his shoulders. "It gets really crowded here during the weekend."

"I'll bet. Man, I'm glad we came here during the week or nearly all the good games will get filled," Kenta agreed with his gamer friend. "By the way, you know where Yugi and the others went, Takato?"

"Um, well, I remember Tristan went to play Gran Turismo. Yugi, Joey and Tea are at the Dance Dance Revolution station. They said the virtual game was a blast."

"Heck if they say it's good, then there's possible way I can be disappointed," Kazu stopped and looked towards the entrance of the new Duel Monsters Virtual World station. "Kenta, chumley, this is the moment we've been waiting for. This is the point of no return for us gamers. Ready?"

"Always," the two boys responded in unison.

"Then, let us enter the Gaming Zone," Kazu joked and walked towards the arcade's main attraction.

Over at the Dance Dance Revolution station, Yugi and Joey were watching from the sidelines to see Tea gracefully dancing and stepping out. Her moves were flawless and near perfection. This was the same game she had trounced former DDR king, Johnny Steps and dethroned him to become a Queen of the DDR.

"Wow, you are so good at this, Tea! I don't think neither Joey nor I can have the dance rhythm you've got," Yugi complimented his friend.

"I really need to learn some rhythm myself," Joey watched Tea and sighed.

"What are you talking about, Joey? You danced with Mai just fine during Athenamon's post-wedding."

"I know, Yugi, but that was with someone leading me along. I'm a bad dancer by myself and there's no doubt I'll choke at DDR. Tea sure can out step us any day of the week."

"That's because she lives for dancing. Remember, she's aiming to go to dance school in New York after she graduates," Yugi reminded his duelist friend.

"Yeah, good point," Joey nodded.

As soon as the song Afronova ended, Tea stopped and took a slight breather. She had overheard her friends talking about her future.

"So, what's that about my future plans, guys?" Tea approached the boys.

"We were talking about how you were planning to go to dance school in New York," Joey said.

"That's right and you guys are always welcome to come to see me perform. I'd like that," Tea smiled.

"You can count on us being there for your performance," Yugi stated. "I'm sure you will do great."

"I just want to make these few years count by hanging out with you guys before we all move on to start college and our careers," Tea continued on. "I can't believe it's already going to be almost three and a half years until we graduate."

"I'm really looking forward to it! I'm definitely going to be glad to be out of school!" Joey declared. "I hope they one day build some dueling schools."

"Like a Duel Academy?" Yugi asked.

"Yeah, something like that. Who knows? I might make a career out of dueling."

"It's whatever you want to do, Joey."

"Thanks, Yug. I know I have you guys' support," Joey grinned.

Just as the teens continued to converse, nearly every video game screen was going on the fritz. Static flowed across the screens and a loud, high-pitched laughter was heard through the speakers. Everyone stopped to notice this strange phenomenon. Yugi, Takato, Himura, Minako, Michiru, Makoto and the Spirit boys all had a bad feeling about this occurrence.

Then, the laughter stopped and a high-pitched child's voice was heard echoing out. Everyone had covered their ears to block out this annoying laughter.

"Argh! Man! What is that noise!" Joey exclaimed. "My eardrums are starting to ring!"

"Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" Yugi wondered.

"I can hardly argue against you, Yugi," Atemu spoke within Yugi's thoughts. "I sense a strange darkness from this source."

"Testing! Testing! One! Two! Ah, much better!" the high-pitched voice announced. "Today's usual gaming has been cancelled for I will be running the show! This is your host, Emag Oediv! As you can see I have gained control of this center and am planning on turning it into my own personal play room! I know we're all going to have a blast! I figured since you like games so much, I decided to place you inside the actual games! Think of it as a dream come true for many of you but your worst nightmare for some of you! In any case, I'll be the one having a blast!"

Walking out through the bathroom, Haruka growled in annoyance by the voice. She stood behind the DDR game and scoffed.

"This has to be another one of those Rajita," Haruka muttered. "Man, I should have known and what does he mean trapping us placing us into the actual games? Unless he has the power to actually make games a reality!"

"Well, well, you win the booby prize! Now, hang on tight and prepare yourselves to enter my Gaming Zone!"

Then, before everyone could utter another word, time itself froze inside the Crown Arcade center. Then, nearly every video game station opened up with portals. Several innocent bystanders were transported through these portals to enter the dimensional world of each game.

Minako, Saya, Tristan and Michiru were sent through a portal into the Gran Turismo dimension. Himura and Phillipe were transported into the Time Crisis game; Takato, Kazu and Kenta were sent through the nearby NFL Blitz game and prevented them from even playing the new Duel Monsters game. Yugi, Joey and Tea were sent into the DDR game, and unfortunately Haruka would be pulled into through the portal to the DDR realm, as well. Makoto, Yusuke and the boys were sent into a portal through the Mortal Kombat 4 game.

Once every portal closed up, Emag Oediv's face showed up on every game screen and announced simultaneously.

"Now, the rules are simple really! I have trapped you inside your favorite games! In order for you to escape, you must win your game and survive! But, I doubt some of you may even make it out alive! Ha! Ha! Yes and I, Emag Oediv, say 'LET THE GAMES BEGIN!' Play nice everyone and no cheating! HOO! HOO! WOOT! WOOT!"

As soon as he made his announcement, every gamer in the arcade would have to play his games and win in order to escape. Or survive for that matter. This was going to be one bizarre group of battles at hand for the heroes.

xxxxx

Time Crisis 3 Dimension/3:45 PM

Moments after being transported through the screen, the boys found themselves out of the arcade and standing on over beach waters. They looked ahead and noticed a beachfront that appeared awfully reminiscent of a scene from World War II. The boys looked towards one another in confusion and if that wasn't enough. They looked down at their outfits. They were wearing sleeveless military gear and pistols in their hands.

"Hey, where are we, Himura?" Phillipe gasped in shock and searched his surroundings.

"I don't know! One second we were in the arcade, then a freak showed up on the screen and we're inside the video game!"

"What? You mean to tell me we're actually inside the video game? The same game we were going to play? I don't believe this!"

"Believe it, Phillipe. I don't know how it's possible but it seems this Rajita has an ability to trap people inside other dimensions."

"This is completely whacked out! I've never had to use a gun before!" Phillipe panicked as he looked at the pistol he held. "Himura, I don't like the looks of this."

Himura looked ahead towards the beachfront and allowed his new beast senses to pick up the scent of anyone hiding under the sands. He recalled the first stage several green fatigue soldiers. Looking to Phillipe, he stepped in front of the boy and slowly led him across the waters.

"Just stay behind me, Phillipe."

"Himura! Are you nuts? If we're really inside a video game, there's a chance we'll be shot and perhaps killed! Remember, we're in the actual video game realm! There are no extra lives for us!"

"Are you actually going to buy everything that creep has to say? Just make sure to follow my lead and we'll be just fine. Don't worry I know we will make it right."

"So, is this what your beast spirit is telling you? You told me this Byakko guides you."

"Yeah and he even knows for sure we will walk through this without any trouble," Himura nodded. "As a matter of fact, he's already told me there are enemies coming our way. Some are even hiding under the sands."

"What? Are you and Byakko sure?"

"Of course, now stay behind me if you think you can't handle this."

"If Byakko is guiding you, then I feel more comfortable to stand by you," Phillipe gulped and nervously tightened his grip on his pistol. "I still can't believe I'm holding a gun!"

"Heads up! Here they come!" Himura called out. "Don't worry, these guys are nothing but cannon fodder. I'll take the first three and then we'll take the other six from both sides! Ready?"

"Himura, but what about..."

"NOW!"

Himura readied his pistol and fired out several shots directly at the three green soldiers. They all took the hits head on and fell down dead. Himura whistled a signal to Phillipe, who couldn't even move. Himura immediately realized his friend was too nervous to even move. One green soldier appeared from out of the sands and fired a shot directly for Phillipe.

"PHILLIPE!"

Before the boy realized it, he had pulled the trigger and shot down the soldier. The bullet aimed for Phillipe passed by Phillipe and fell into the ocean water. Phillipe opened his eyes and saw the green soldier he shot fall face-first to his death.

"Nice shot, Phillipe!" Himura raised a thumb up.

Turning around to direct his gaze to Himura, Phillipe smiled and wiped his forehead in relief.

"Whew, that was close. That had to be beginner's luck and nothing more."

"Phillipe! There's another one popping out and I see a yellow soldier!"

"A yellow soldier!" Phillipe turned and readied his weapon. "Oh, crap! I can't believe this is happening!"

"The yellow soldier is going to leave a machinegun if you nail him! Make sure not to let him get you! Here they go! I'll peg the green soldier!"

Phillipe nodded nervously and aimed for the yellow soldier. Quick to shoot down the green soldier, Himura managed to eliminate an inconvenience for Phillipe. The yellow soldier set up his machinegun but was not fast enough to react to Phillipe's shot in time. The bullet struck the yellow soldier once and then another bullet nailed the soldier in the chest. He fell back and dropped his machinegun.

"Make sure not to waste anymore time or another machine gunner is going to appear! Go pick up that machinegun, Phillipe!"

"Um, right!" Phillipe sounded hesitant but understood that his life was at stake. "This is just unbelievable! I just hope my sister hasn't been caught in one of these wacky games!"

Once Phillipe raced across, he jumped across the sandy shores and quickly picked up the machinegun. He nearly lost his balance after lifting the weapon. He examined the weapon in awe but was interrupted when bullets grazed across the sands. Phillipe jumped back in surprised shock and fell back. A green soldier came directly towards him with his pistol ready. Before he targeted for Phillipe, Himura dashed across and slammed an elbow into the enemy soldier. Phillipe seized the opportunity and fired his pistol that sent a bullet into the soldier's gut. The enemy soldier fell back.

"Thanks, Himura! That was a close one!"

"Yeah, no problem, but make sure to stay alert," Himura said as he helped Phillipe on his feet.

Then as Phillipe was helped to his feet, he noticed three soldiers appearing from out of hiding. They aimed their pistols for Himura with his back turned.

"Get down!" Phillipe called out to his friend and set his machinegun ready to fire. "This'll put them away!"

"They're all yours, buddy!" Himura winked as he dropped to the ground.

The enemy soldiers each aimed ready to fire, but Phillipe wouldn't allow them to fire their first shots. He aimed and unleashed a barrage of shots all across the sands. He closed his eyes to prevent himself from viewing the impending violent content that was to come. The barrage spread across and nailed the soldiers. They all fell down on the ground and thus this area of the first mission was complete.

Opening his eyes, Phillipe looked at his surroundings and found the piles of soldier bodies. They didn't even disperse nor fade out like any dead video game enemy would. They still laid there like a real person would. He was terrified of the situation he was placed in, but he felt much better knowing that Himura would aid him.

"Man... What a rush..." Phillipe panted heavily and trembled.

"It'll be all right, Phillipe. That was a nice first try," Himura assured his friend. "You're definitely going to get the hang of this game. Trust me when I say that."

"Of course, Himura. When I look into your eyes, I can surely believe you," Phillipe smiled. "I can certainly put my faith in a friend of my cousin. She'd be proud of us right now."

"That she would," Himura said and looked ahead. "From this point forth, we're definitely going to have to work together on this. We have to watch our backs and turn every corner."

"Right, I'm getting the hang of this," Phillipe held the machinegun. "This isn't really so bad after all."

"That's the spirit, Phillipe. You heard what that freak said. If we win, we'll be set free. Though, I wouldn't really put it past him to keep us here forever."

"So we're going to be trapped in here forever?"

"No, and Byakko is assuring me we will escape out of this place," Himura replied. "He knows someone will stop that freak and his sick games. But it's up to us to finish this game ourselves. There are three major areas and one final boss. We've only covered section one of the first area."

"Something tells me it's going to take us days to finish this game."

"No, it shouldn't take us that long," Himura replied. "I have faith that we'll be done by the next hour."

"I know we will since I'm hearing this from you," Phillipe smiled and walked past Himura. "Well, should we get going? We have a game to win!"

"Wow, just a few minutes ago and he was scared out of his wits," Himura muttered and couldn't help but utter a chuckle. "Man, you sure are growing, Phillipe. I promise you we'll be done with this game just in time to see that freak get his bummed kicked."

"I advise caution, Himura. This Rajita's dimensional powers make him nearly invincible in his own realm. If you and Phillipe end up confronting him in this game, then don't hesitate to summon me so we can become Himakko."

"Right, but I doubt I'll need Himakko to beat a bunch of grunts. Thanks for the warning though. We'll be sure to be prepared for the worst. Wish us luck, Byakko."

"Give them hell, Himura!"

"Heh, you got it!"

Completing stage one of the first area, the boys prepared themselves for the next area. It would only become more difficult after each stage. But the question was which game Emag Oediv would make an appearance in.

xxxxx

NFL Blitz Dimension/3:50 PM

The setting was an NFL football field. There was a surrounding stadium filled with a large massive audience cheering on their hometown. The stadium field belonged to the Atlanta Falcons. Standing at the center with their eyes nearly bulged open and pale across their faces were Takato, Kazu and Kenta.

"Oh great," Kazu muttered in nervous shock. "Don't tell me we're in... Well, you know!"

"NFL Blitz? That freak just had to send us in this game? Why couldn't we go into the Virtual World game?" Kenta gulped as he turned to face the offensive line-up of the Atlanta Falcons standing on the right side. "Don't look now but we have company!"

"Yeah and in the form of the ENTIRE ATLANTA FALCON OFFENSIVE LINE-UP!" Takato screamed out. "We're SO dead!"

"Don't look now, chumley, but look on the other side!" Kazu pointed towards the other side.

The boys turned and found the defensive line-up of the Indianapolis Colts. This is just what the boys needed. They had just signed their own death warrant. If this video game was indeed real in this realm, the kids were in for major pain-wrecking torture. One thing is for sure. Emag was watching this with giddy excitement and looked forward to the boys becoming a bunch of sack dummies for these monstrous players.

"So, what are the chances of us surviving this?" Kenta asked as he stuttered.

"I'd say more like one-tenth out of a million!" Kazu screamed out as he ran across the field. "HERE THEY COME!"

"FROM BOTH SIDES!" Takato shouted.

The two teams were charging forth like a stampede of mad bulls ready to maul the three boys. The ball was kicked and landed directly into Takato's hand. The goggle head panicked and started running off the field with Kazu and Kenta following along. However, the two teams were charging ahead after them since this was NFL Blitz. It was anything goes and little rules to stand by. Takato, Kazu and Kenta were in for a lot of PAIN.

xxxxx

Mortal Kombat 4 Dimension/3:55 PM

Transported outside what appeared to be an abandoned temple were the four Spirit Detectives and Makoto. They were within the realm universe of the Mortal Kombat universe. Yusuke, Kuwabara and Makoto immediately were quick to recognize the settings. They were in the treacherous dimension of great wonder and horror. Amongst the chaos and destruction was the realm known as the Netherealm. One can imagine it as the world outside the realm of Hell itself.

Looking around his surroundings, Yusuke was completely awe struck by the familiar grounds.

"Wow, looks like we're not in Tokyo anymore because we're in freaking Netherealm!" Yusuke pointed out.

"So this is the dark world from this Mortal Kombat? You know I wouldn't mind staying here since it reminds me of how much I like the Makai World," Hiei stated.

"Well, nobody asked for your five cents, shorty," Kuwabara scoffed. "Urameshi, do you have any way out of here?"

"Hmmm, let me think here," the Spirit Detective sarcastically responded. "How the hell should I know?"

"If you guys were paying attention closely, the perpetrator who transported us into this game stated that we had to beat the game in order to escape," Kurama explained.

"Yeah, that really explains a lot," Makoto replied as she looked around her surroundings. "Man, I never thought I'd be transported inside a video game. Well, stranger crap has happened to me already to begin with."

"All right, Kurama. So are you sure that's how we escape out of this place? We have to win the game?"

"That's right, Yusuke. Now, since we are a part of the game, we have to abide to its rules. Also, there's a one hundred percent probability that we can be inflicted with real damage just like we would be back in our home realm."

"Man, you're starting to make me uncomfortable by telling us that, Kurama," Kuwabara sighed. "Hey, at least you were spared a loss to the chick, Urameshi!"

"Hey, it was a close fight," Yusuke said. "It would have gone either way. At least she actually gave me a run for my money unlike you noodle brain!"

"What did you call me!" Kuwabara retorted as he attempted to grab Yusuke.

"Boys! That's enough!" Makoto called out to the bickering rivals. "Listen, if we want to get out of here, we will have to work together."

"Yeah, but what can you possibly do to help us?" Kuwabara asked.

"Let's see. I'm pretty good at hand to hand myself. Though, I don't have any wacky powers like deep-frying my opponents or setting their butts on fire. Man, I would kill to have some fatalities at my disposal!"

"Well, I think you should let us handle whatever comes our way," Yusuke suggested.

However, little did Mako-chan know was Hiei was keeping a close eye on her. He could certainly recognize her stench and identify it with the Sailor Senshi.

"No, she's not fooling me. She is indeed one of the Sailor Senshi."

"Yes, it would best if you tag along, miss," Kurama nodded.

"Oh you guys..." Makoto crossed her arms and scoffed. "All right, fine."

Suddenly, before anyone of the five made another comment, five beams shot down and formed spotlights over them. They all wondered what was happening to them and it wasn't long before they were once again transported. This time they were transported into different areas of the Netherealm.

The first of the group to be transported was Makoto. She was standing near what appeared to be an abandoned monk shrine. The winds blew against her ponytail and face. She covered her face and walked against the currents.

"Ok, now this is just weird. One minute I'm standing with those boys and now I've been sent to some different location. Well, I hope I'll meet up with Yusuke and the others. We'll have to regroup and find our way out of here."

"I'm afraid not, child," an older man's voice spoke out.

This quickly alarmed Makoto and forced her to turn around. She stepped into a defense, martial arts stance and dropped her arms. She couldn't believe who she had confronted. It was the same character she had controlled in her play against Yusuke.

"Raiden...?"

Standing before the brunette was the eternal God of Thunder and former protector of Earth Realm. He was wearing what appeared to be a white Chinese style combat outfit decorated with golden trimmings and blue patches across sections of the outfit. His boots appeared dark brown. His head was covered and on top of his head was a wide, Chinese harvester hat. His eyes were completely white with no irises visible and streaks of lighting sparked over his head. He glared at Makoto fiercely.

"So, you know my name?"

"Raiden, you have to help me and a couple of guys who were transported here out. We were brought here by s psychotic Rajita who is turning this game into a reality!"

"I'm afraid if you wish to gain my help. You will have to face me in mortal combat," Raiden stepped out into a battle stance.

"I really didn't wish I had to do this and you're my favorite character to play as," Makoto sighed in disbelief. "But you leave me no choice."

With that said Mako-chan pulled out her transformation rod and summoned the energy to undergo her transformation into the warrior of thunder. Raiden observed Makoto carefully and sensed the element of lighting coursing through her body.

"JUPITER STAR POWER! MAKE-UP!"

Within tenth of a second later and Makoto had transformed into Super Sailor Jupiter. She gave an honorary bow to Raiden and stepped into a martial arts stance.

"Impressive, I see you control the power of thunder."

"I command the thunder of the mighty planet of Jupiter," the tomboy Senshi responded as her eyes glared at Raiden. "Now don't think I'm a pushover just because I'm a woman."

"I treat all of all opponents the same. Let us begin!"

"You got it!"

Sailor Jupiter was the first to implement a move and dashed across at the Thunder God. Raiden anticipated her move and channeled the power of his lightning. Jupiter blitzed left to right from each direction during her charge. This strategy would work if used against mortals but certainly not an immortal like Raiden.

He was quick to teleport directly in front of Jupiter. This managed to catch the female off guard and she rolled to the side. He threw across a lighting blast, which penetrated through the ground. Jupiter saw the powerful electric blast forming into a ball and coming her way. She leaped up into the air and looked down towards Raiden. She summoned forth her tiny antennae on her tiara and shot down a streak of lighting at Raiden.

The Thunder God merely held out a hand and stopped Jupiter's attack. She gasped out as her own lighting was caught in place. She landed down and spun herself to release an array of razor-sharp leaves.

"JUPITER OAK EVOLUTION!"

The leaves merely struck against the lighting streaking across Jupiter and became incinerated. Jupiter immediately halted her attack and began to contemplate her decision to continue her battle with Raiden.

"Your attacks are poetry in motion but they lack any real power to defeat me," Raiden calmly stated.

"Damn, it looks like I'll have to go Eternal if I stand a chance," Jupiter cursed under her breath. "I'll try out that same move I used to defeat that Rajita freak at the Marine Show."

"So, have you decided to forfeit?"

Jupiter faced Raiden with a determined look and closed her eyes. She began to meditate her power and channel the inner spirit of her Ninja Sailor power. Her outfit changed from her Senshi outfit straight into her Ninja Sailor outfit. Raiden carefully observed the girl and sensed her inner spirit mixing with her lightning element.

"Interesting, this girl can combine her own inner spirit with her element? She's also taken on a new form. With this power, she could have been a fierce combatant in the tournaments."

Ninja Jupiter opened her eyes and stepped into a battle stance. She pulled out her sword and stepped out into a fighting stance.

"I'll give my Ninja Sailor form a go," Jupiter announced. "If this doesn't work, then I'm switching out to my Eternal form, but I haven't used this form in combat for a while. All right, here goes nothing!"

Before Raiden realized it, Jupiter had quickly phased out of his sight. He stopped and sensed his surroundings. For a moment, he felt a sudden movement behind his back. Raiden was quick to turn around and brought his right up forward to block out a sword swipe from Ninja Jupiter. Jupiter immediately jumped over the Thunder God, landed behind him and delivered a sweep kick. Raiden jumped up to avoid the sweep and slapped the sword out of her hand. Jupiter executed a back flip to avoid contact with the Thunder God. She slid back and caught her breath.

However, Raiden was not going to let her catch a break. He teleported in front of her and slammed a lighting-coated fist down. Ninja Jupiter phased out of contact and reappeared above Raiden. She swiftly sat down on top of Raiden's shoulders, turned around and used her legs to flip Raiden over. She managed to drop down with her hands on the ground and flung Raiden over with her legs. With Raiden being thrown down, Jupiter seized the opportunity and clasped her hands together to create a sphere of lightning.

"ZEUS THUNDER-"

Raiden saw this coming and jumped to his feet. He flew upward to stop Ninja Jupiter. Before he had a chance to catch her, the female phased out of his sight using her ninja stealth. Before Raiden realized it, Jupiter reappeared in front of him and slammed the sphere into his gut.

"-SPHERE!"

The Thunder God took the full force attack and was sent hurtling upward through the ceiling. The ceiling wall cracked with piles of rubble collapsing down. Ninja Jupiter swiftly avoided the falling rubble without breaking much a sweat and leaped up to the next level to meet Raiden. The Thunder God was lying on the ground and lightly moving about. Ninja Jupiter stood in a battle stance and waited for Raiden to sit up.

"Humph, I know you better than that, Thunder God! I haven't played as you for so long that I wouldn't know your weaknesses!" Jupiter smiled proudly and crossed her arms. "I'm a dedicated warrior of thunder just like you and can trace my links to the Thunder God named Zeus. You and I have different backgrounds but we have faith in our element. But, I will say this. I'm not going to lose this combat match. I came here to win and set myself free. So, what do you say to that, Thunder God Raiden?"

Upon hearing this, Raiden threw out a full force lightning aura and scattered the piles of rubble. Ninja Jupiter dodged the incoming debris and came toe to toe with Raiden himself. The Thunder God turned and faced her with a smirk.

"Very good, warrior of thunder. You even managed to catch me off guard. You are indeed a worthy warrior that could have competed in the tournament."

"Thanks, that's coming a lot from you, Raiden," Jupiter smirked and placed her hands on her hips. "I am pretty damn good with my lightning!"

"However, it is obvious you lack the experience I do. With power and wisdom, I have ascended to the status of Thunder God. You cannot hope to ever defeat me in mortal combat!"

"Oh, but there is a first time for everything," Jupiter laughed and excitedly stepped into a battle stance. "Man, I am so enjoying myself! I just hope those boys are faring any better."

Elsewhere in the Netherealm, there was one on one battle already in session on a bridge. One fighter appeared to be a ninja wearing a black and orange-yellow outfit. He stopped as his white pupil-less eyes glared down the green eyes of the half breed Kurama.

The ninja, known to many in the Netherealm as Scorpion, held out his right hand and unleashed a spear directly out of it. Kurama quickly retaliated just in time and pulled out a rose out of his hair. He lashed his Rose Whip across and clashed against Scorpion's spear. Kurama raced across the bridge with Scorpion coming towards him.

"GET OVER HERE!" Scorpion bellowed out.

With Scorpion coming towards the half breed, Kurama saw an opportunity to finish the fight quickly and efficiently. He flipped over Scorpion and landed behind the Hell warrior. Scorpion turned around and ripped off his face. However, when he took off his face, it appeared to have looked like a mask to cover his real face. A ghoulish skull face with flaming eyes glared down at Kurama.

"Now, that's something you don't see everything," Kurama remarked. "Time to make this quick."

As Scorpion opened his mouth, a breath of flames emerged in a blazing inferno. Parts of the bridge were becoming ignited with the flames and Kurama moved away from the flames. He looked towards the Hell ninja and snapped his fingers. Just in time, a plant stem punctured right out of his chest. The ninja screeched out like a shrieking banshee. Kurama retrieved his Rose Whip and placed it back into his hair. The half demon raced across towards Scorpion and zipped by him just within a millisecond.

Once Scorpion turned, he found Kurama kneeling on the ground with a cold and collected face gesture. He stood up and did not even acknowledge the presence of the ninja.

The half breed merely had only one word to say before the fate would become sealed, "Fatality."

BOOM!

Scorpion's body exploded as numerous giant plant stems expanded out across and hatched onto the bridge's center. Scorpion's blown body parts scattered out and fell towards the pits below. Kurama wiped his forehead and steadily walked across the other side of the bridge. His scent was already picking up on one of his other comrades. Hiei was close by and he had to see to it that he was managing himself.

"That takes care of my bout and now to see it that the others do not fail," Kurama said as he followed Hiei's scent.

As for Hiei, he was taking on the ice elemental ninja Sub-Zero. Hiei jumped away from Sub-Zero's ice beam and dashed across with swift 'faster than eye' speed. The ninja could not hope to keep up with the speedy demon and continued firing away ice beams. The apparition was too quick for Sub-Zero to sense and was forced to fight blindly.

As Sub-Zero summoned another ice beam, which was countered by a black flame from Hiei's right arm. He did not feel the need to summon his Dragon of the Darkness Flame since he deemed his opponent not worthy of such an 'honor'. Hiei gripped his sword and blitzed across to catch Sub-Zero completely off guard.

Then, a millisecond passed and Sub-Zero was completely still in place. He did not even move a muscle. Hiei appeared behind Sub-Zero with his sword soaked with the warrior's blood. The demon merely scoffed and kept his back turned on the sliced Sub-Zero. The ninja was sliced through the torso and both halved pieces splattered on the ground.

"Humph, to think these fighters are a bunch of petty weaklings," Hiei snorted and wiped Sub-Zero's blood off his sword.

"Hiei!"

Upon hearing his name being called out, the demon turned and found Kurama walking from the distance.

"Well, it didn't take you that long to find me."

"I take it you were satisfied?"

"Oh yes," Hiei turned away. "So, we still have to find Urameshi, the fool and the girl?"

"Yeah and Yusuke's scent isn't too far off. Can you sense Yusuke? He seems to be in the heat of a battle at hand."

"Well, this should be interesting, but I seriously doubt Yusuke will have any problems. It's the fool who lost his powers."

"That is what I'm concerned for and I already know the girl is a Sailor Senshi since her scent is comparable to the one named Sailor Jupiter."

"You're a quick one, Kurama."

"Nice way of putting it," Kurama said as he walked past Hiei. "Shall we get going, Hiei?"

"Yes, this place isn't what I expected it to be. The sooner the better..."

"Yusuke is off this way. Let's move out to his direction."

With that said Kurama dashed off across the landscape with Hiei blitzing out ahead of the half breed. Whomever Yusuke was facing was a more formidable opponent than either Scorpion and Sub-Zero.

Meanwhile, Kuwabara walked along what appeared to be an abandoned junkyard. He searched his surroundings but could not sense any activity with the loss of his spiritual awareness. He felt useless without his powers and even wondered why he was transported in the first place.

"I just had to lose my powers! Shoot, this sucks!" Kuwabara spat as he kicked a can aside. "What now? I'll bet those guys are enjoying themselves, but that girl. I doubt she can stand a chance with these Mortal Kombat guys. Some are freaking Elder Gods!"

Just then, Kuwabara stopped and noticed a shadow walking around a corner. He noticed it and curiously walked over to check who had been watching him.

"Say, I don't recall seeing anyone coming here," Kuwabara wondered. "Hmmm, I wonder who that was."

Turning around the corner, he found that the shadowy figure had disappeared. There were no traces of the individual and Kuwabara tilted his head in confusion.

"That's funny. I could have sworn I just saw someone pass by here. I must be imagining things," the adolescent shrugged his shoulders.

As soon as Kuwabara turned, he came face to face to who appeared to be a young woman. She had relatively light brown skin and was well built for a female. She was wearing a yellow sleeveless top that reached down to her waist and revealed her legs. Her arms were equipped with yellow long, fingerless gloves and matching color long boots. Black marking symbols were decorated on the top, gloves and boots. There was a yellow choker around her neck. Her hair was tied up with bangs hanging down.

Kuwabara examined her closely and recognized her immediately.

"Hey, it's you, Tanya!"

The woman was thrown off guard by this adolescent suddenly knowing her name and glared at him darkly.

"Now just how do you know my name? You don't appear to be a native of the Netherealm. I see you came from the Earth Realm."

"Um, what? No, some crazy freak transported me and couple of my friends."

"Your lies are not enough to save you," Tanya scoffed and stepped into a fighting stance. "Since you've crossed my path, you and I are to engage in mortal combat!"

"Whoa! I don't fight girls!"

"What did you just call me, young man? I'm no little girl!" Tanya took this as an insult and pointed at him.

"Well, you're no man, but I have an honor code. I just don't fight girls. It's not right, but I know Yusuke wouldn't mind smacking you around!"

"Yes, but you called me a girl! Do you realize who you are talking to!" Tanya cracked her knuckles and growled viciously.

"Yeah, you're Tanya from Mortal Kombat and one tough chick," Kuwabara backed away. "Now, look, I think it's pointless we fight! How many times do I have to tell you?"

"You reason with me all you want, but I eliminate those who stand in my way! You are just another victim!" Tanya dashed towards Kuwabara and caught him off guard quickly with a right hand.

This managed to send Kuwabara falling to the ground. The teen dropped on the ground and spat out saliva out of his mouth.

"Damn, if only I didn't lose my powers! This isn't not looking good for me!" Kuwabara cursed to himself. "I know my sister, Shizuru, would kick my ass if she saw me getting beat by this chick!"

"You're talking is beginning to annoy me," Tanya scoffed and went over to pick Kuwabara up. "So, have you changed your mind? Will you fight back?"

"No... You can beat me around all you want but I'm not hitting a lady."

"You are no warrior," Tanya spat out and insulted the young man's pride. "Even my weakest opponents continue fighting until I end their lives!"

"Well, this weak opponent just lost his powers... So I can't actually fight you..."

"Excuses!"

Tanya threw out a right fist and slammed it against Kuwabara's face. The teen grunted from the blow and displayed plenty of tenacity against the warrior woman's fists.

"Damn, she definitely can punch harder than my sister! I'm dead meat if she goes on like this! Damn it, I hate being treated like a weakling but I have to stick to my honor code! I am a man of my word! But, where are the other guys? They could at least help me out here!"

A massive blast of spirit energy was shot across and penetrated through a cliff ledge. This shot obviously came from Yusuke. The Spirit Detective jumped up across the cliff ledges with his opponent hovering towards him. He appeared to be an evil being with a white, pale face and glowing green eyes. His body suit was completely black complete with a red cover-up and yellow shoulder padding. His arms and knees were covered with red padding. On top of his head was a red head ornament that covered the sides his face and cranium.

This was Shinnok, the main villain and final boss of Mortal Kombat 4. He was a vengeful and powerful Fallen Elder God who demanded unwavering faith by his followers and would not hesitate to kill anyone who had challenged him. He now saw Yusuke as a threat to his power and challenged him immediately to mortal combat. Needless to say, Yusuke was forced to running back and dodging every attack Shinnok had unleashed.

Suddenly, Shinnok caught Yusuke off guard and disappeared into a black puff of smoke. The ground below Yusuke started to tremble and crack open with a portal opening up. The Detective panicked and jumped out of the way once a massive skeletal hand merged. He channeled spirit energy into his right fist and lets loose a powerful blast.

"SHOTGUN!"

The skeletal hand was reduced into dust by Yusuke's superior energy. Shinnok took advantage of the distracted Yusuke and reappeared behind him. He went for a backhand fist to Yusuke's spine, but the Detective managed to see the Elder God's move and caught his hand. Yusuke tosses Shinnok overhead with casual ease.

"Ha! Nice try but I've already kicked your ass plenty of times in the game!" Yusuke laughed as he tossed Shinnok. "Besides, I took on an even tougher guy than you recently! So, you're no where near my league, Elder God!"

Shinnok quickly teleported before hitting the ground and reappeared at the same spot. Yusuke was seemingly amused and prepared for another attack.

"How is a mortal able to match my own? This doesn't make any sense," Shinnok questioned Yusuke's abilities.

"Please, if Liu Kang can kick your ass, then I should have no problems beating you."

"What are you talking about? Liu Kang has yet to face me!"

"Then, I'm going to do him a favor by getting rid of you," Yusuke dashed across.

"Yes! Just run to your death! Come at me!" Shinnok challenged the Spirit Detective began to dematerialize.

"Can't fool me twice, pal!" Yusuke exclaimed as he flew forward and phased right out of Shinnok's sight.

"No! Where did you go?"

"Right in your face!"

Then, Yusuke reappeared directly in front of Shinnok with his right index finger pointed forward. Shinnok gasped in horror as he looked down and watched the large orb of blue energy being directed towards him.

"No!" Shinnok gasped out once he realized the power of Yusuke's spirit energy.

"SPIRIT GUN!"

Shinnok was on the receiving end of the massive blast and engulfed completely. His screams echoed out as his body was broken down within the heat of the blast. Yusuke dropped his finger and let out a sigh of relief.

"Well, that takes care of him," Yusuke said as a cloud of smoke covered the spot Shinnok once stood. "Man, I wish I was fighting Toguro again instead of this loser. At least Toguro made me work for my win!"

"Yusuke!"

The Spirit Detective quickly turned to find Kurama running towards his direction. Following behind the half breed demon was Hiei. Yusuke turned and waved out to them.

"Hey, you guys just missed me wasting the head boss himself," Yusuke pointed towards the cloud of smoke.

"You already took care of him, Yusuke?" Kurama observed the cloud of smoke. "Oh, I see."

"That takes care of one and we already took out two of these pathetic warriors," Hiei replied.

"Now we have to find doofus and the chick," Yusuke reminded them. "I just hope we can find either one of those two in time."

"It will be difficult with Kuwabara powerless and the girl without any power," Kurama replied.

Then, as Kurama had a chance to continue, a gigantic lightning dragon was seen in the distance and crashing down through a tower structure. The force of the thunder dragon incinerated the tower and reduced it to rubble. Kurama and Hiei looked to one another letting each other know about Jupiter's presence. Yusuke was confused on where the dragon could have come from.

"Ok, now there's something you don't see everyday," Yusuke looked towards the direction of the thunder dragon. "I say we can go check that out. I'm sure we'll see Kuwabara or the girl there. Let's move!"

Yusuke ran across with his two comrades following along. The demons knew the girl was no pushover as Yusuke would like to believe. Jupiter was still in her fight with the Thunder God, Raiden. However, they also had to locate Kuwabara before Tanya turned him into a bloody pulp. Time was essential and they had to escape out of the game quickly.

xxxxx

DDR Dimension/4:00 PM

Yugi, Joey, Tea and Haruka found themselves in a completely opposite to the dimensions the others were transported into the realm of the Dance Dance Revolution. The background was completely out of whack with multi-colored spotlights beaming across and images of anime-like characters scattering across.

"Whoa, just what the heck is this place?" Joey called out as he heard his own voice echo. "Hello! Hello! Echo!"

"Joey, that's enough," Tea smacked him on the back of the head. "Yugi, are we really inside the DDR game?"

"I believe so," Yugi nodded as he noticed Haruka with them. "Hey, so you got transported here along with us?"

"Yeah and this is something I really didn't need," Haruka looked around her surroundings.

"Hey, what's that up ahead?" Joey pointed across.

The group watched as a platform materialized and took on the form of what appeared to be a DDR machine system. A large screen and touch steps appeared. Tea's eyes widened with joy at the sight of her favorite game.

"Oh my gosh! Look! It's a DDR system! Yes!" Tea jumped up excitedly.

"Well, looks like someone is sure excited," Haruka pointed out. "This is probably one game I can't seem to master. Besides that, I'm not even a good dancer."

"Well, according to that freak that sent us here, we all have to win the game to be set free," Yugi reminded everyone. "So, who here can master the DDR game?"

Everyone, but Tea, did not raise their hands. They were obviously in deep trouble, but Tea maintained that cheery attitude that brought hope for her friends.

"Ok, so you guys admit you stink at dancing. Just leave it to me to help you guys master this game in no time. Piece of cake as long as you follow my instructions," Tea assured the trio.

"So says you, Tea! Of course, you know how to play this game but we're stuck here if none of us can earn a good score!" Joey panicked.

"Hey, calm down, man," Haruka said. "Listen to your cheery friend. We'll be out of here as long as we follow her instructions."

"Ok, guys? How about we get started?" Tea asked and walked over towards the DDR machine. "So, should I go over the rules?"

"Nah, we already know the rules," Joey grinned sheepishly.

"All right, but don't get too sure of yourself," Tea sighed. "Yugi, you think you're up for it?"

"Well, I have watched you play this thing, but it's different from actually doing it," Yugi stated.

"How about you, sir?" Tea approached Haruka.

"Um, I'm a lady," Haruka sweat dropped and chuckled.

"Wow! You sure had me fooled!" Tea nodded and looked mesmerized. "I was going to say that you are definitely a cutie! But, man, why couldn't I tell she was a girl?"

"You're a girl! Heh, yeah, I have to agree with my friend there," Joey chuckled in amusement. "I mean you perfectly dress like a guy!"

"Well, at least you guys already noticed by now."

"Listen, guys, we should get started if we hope to get out of this place," Yugi said to everyone. "Tea, I think you should start since you're the dance expert."

"Me, first?" Tea asked and then nodded her head in agreement. "Sure, just watch my every move and pay close attention."

"Yeah, we'll be watching, Tea," Joey replied.

"Yeah, I'm going to have to watch if I want to get the heck out of this whacked out dimension," Haruka crossed her arms. "I just hope Michiru is all right."

Tea stepped forward towards the machine and stretched her legs out. Before she had a chance to select, the machine automatically selected 'Afronova'. This was the same song Tea had danced to earlier and she wasn't exactly too thrilled to repeat the same song.

"Why is this thing on automatic select? Oh, this is just my luck," Tea frowned.

"It has to be that jerk that trapped us here that's behind this!" Joey slammed his right hand against his left palm. "Man, wait until I show him a thing or two!"

"It's all right. Tea already danced to this song a few minutes ago," Yugi said. "Go for it, Tea. We know you can do it."

"Right, thanks for believing in me," Tea smiled. "Now, you three pay close attention. You'll need to learn if you want to dance with your lover."

"Yeah, nice way to put it," Haruka chuckled. "Good luck."

"Ha, I won't even need luck," Tea laughed out and prepared herself. "Here we go!"

With that said the DDR machine started to play Afronova. It sounded like an African tribal-style song. Out of all the songs on DDR, this one title is the most overplayed in the game. For beginners it is difficult, but for experts like Tea it is fun. Tea was quick to start stepping as she fluently moved with the music. The song itself was playing at 200 BPM. Yugi, Joey and Haruka watched the girl stepping perfectly without losing or even missing one step.

"Wow, just look at her go," Haruka observed. "Well, this isn't look too hard."

"You say that now, but you're going to have to get up there soon," Joey replied.

"Don't worry guys. I have a feeling we'll do just fine," Yugi assured the group. "But really I do hate having to repeat myself. I'm not a bad dancer myself, but that's only because Tea dances with me. Well, I'll find out whether I'm good enough. Wish me luck, Atemu."

"Go, Tea! You kick butt!" Joey shouted.

"I hope you're taking careful notes, kid," Haruka muttered to Joey.

"Yeah, good point. You hear that Yug?"

"Yep and only then we'll find a way out of here," Yugi nodded.

"The sooner the better, Yugi. I can no longer stand this bizarre realm and my shadow magic is somehow being blocked. Sorry, but there's nothing I can do. You'll have to do this on your own, Yugi."

"I understand. I want to prove I can do this on my own. Wish me luck, Atemu."

"Believe in yourself and you will come out on top. This mutant will not keep you trapped forever."

"Right!"